Art - The Definitive Visual Guide-DK (2008)
Art - The Definitive Visual Guide-DK (2008)
Art - The Definitive Visual Guide-DK (2008)
ANDREW GRAHAM-DIXON
Art Director
Bryn Walls
COBALT ID
The Stables, Wood Farm, Deopham Road,
Attleborough, Norfolk NR17 1AJ
Sales Manager
Didier Lenart
A Penguin Company
6810975
Discover more at
www.dk.com
Editorial Consultant ae
Andrew Graham-Dixon vA
a
Andrew Graham-Dixon is one of the leading art critics and presSeniters of arts
television in the English-speaking world. He has presented si Bont eat
on art for the BBC, including the acclaimed A History of BritisAr enaissance
and Art of Eternity, as well as numerous individual documentari En art and artists.
For more than 20 years he has published a weekly column on abtefirst negee
Independent and, more recently, in the Sunday Telegraph. He has also Witter r *
number of books, on subjects ranging from medieval painting and sculpture
to the art of the present.
Chief Consultant
lan Chilvers
Writer and editor, whose books include The Oxford Dictionary ofArt,
The Baroque and Neoclassical Age, A Dictionary of Twentieth-Century Art,
and The Artist Revealed: Artists and Their Self-Portraits. Specialist consultant
for the 17th- and 18th-century chapters of this book.
Consultants
Looking at art Indian and Southeast Asian art
Mary Acton Dr Heather Elgood
Tutor and Lecturer in History of Art, Course Director of the Postgraduate
Department for Continuing Education, Diploma in Asian Art, School of
University of Oxford. Publications Oriental and African Studies,
include Learning to Look at Paintings University of London
and Learning to Look at Modern Art
African art
Prehistory to 1400ce Barbara Murray
Dr Paul Taylor Writer, editor, curator, and activist
Deputy Curator, Photographic for contemporary art in Africa
Collection,
The Warburg Institute,
University of London. Recent American art
publications include /conography Dr Julia Rosenbaum
without Texts Professor of Art History,
Bard College, Annandale-on-Hudson,
Renaissance and Mannerism New York. Publications include Visions
Dr Maddalena Spagnolo of Belonging: New England Art and
Research Fellow at Villa | Tatti, The the Making of American Identity
Harvard University Center for Italian
Renaissance Studies, Florence Latin-American art
Dr Susan L. Aberth
19th-century art Assistant Professor of Art History at
Caroline Bugler Bard College, Annandale-on-Hudson,
Editor of Art Quarterly and Review, New York, and author of Leonora
The Art Fund, London. Publications Carrington: Surrealism, Alchemy
include Art in Focus: Vienna and Art
Foreword
by Andrew Graham-Dixon
The truth is that a person who is aesthetically open and intellectually
enquiring, a person who has a historical imagination, a person who is both
curious and tolerant in matters of religion, a person who is prepared to
abandon the set coordinates of their personal preconceptions to explore
new ways of seeing — the truth is that such an individual will get a lot
nore from art (and a lot more from life!) than someone who complacently
chooses to close their mind.
The purpose of this book is as straightforward as its “does-what-it-says-
on-the-tin” title. Its aim is to open, to the general reader, a thousand doors
into a thousand different experiences of art — and by doing so, to make the
world of museum and art gallery, church and cloister, temple and mosque,
both more enjoyable and more accessible. Those who consult its pages
will find a wealth of information about a multitude of artists, from Renoir to
Reinhardt, from Michelangelo to Damien Hirst. They will find succinct but
informative accounts of different historical periods and major movements.
They will also find a series of short, lucid introductions to such subjects as
colour, composition, and perspective: a primer in much of the fundamental
grammar and vocabulary employed by the visual artist through the ages.
To become interested in art is to embark on a voyage of discovery that
leads to countless thrilling places and promises all kinds of unexpected
encounters. This book can be used as a work of reference, or it can be
consulted as a bluffer’s crib. But think of it, above all, as an orienteer —
a friendly guide and companion to the best kind of travel that there is.
Enjoy the journey.
Acie Cae es
ee
ppeeee hs " : ~
AN yk oe pa ; : Fi . diac Na FS. a ' ‘ i i be Se Ce ana
Hina
on
Prehistory
to 1400cE 36
Prehistoric art 38
Ancient Near East 42
Ancient Egypt 46
Civilizations of the East So
Ancient Greece 52
Themes: Nudes 56
Looking The Etruscans and Ancient Rome 59
Outside the Empires 62
at art 12 Early Christian and Byzantine 64
Subject and Composition 14 Carolingian 66
Perspective and Viewpoint 20 Ottonian 67
Light and Shade 22 Viking art 68
Media and Techniques 24 Anglo-Saxon and Celtic art 69
Contents Colour 30
Brushstrokes and Texture 34
Early Islamic art 72
South Asia 74
17thand18th
centuries 192
15thand 16th Baroque 194
Themes: Still Life 208
centuries 90
Rococo 242
Italian Renaissance 92 Themes: Animals 260
Themes: Myth and legend 128 Neoclassicism 266
Southeast Asia 76 Northern Renaissance 138 English Watercolourists 276
East Asia 78 Themes: Landscape 152 Colonial America 278
Central and South America 80 Mannerism 175 China: Qing Dynasty 281
Romanesque and Gothic art 82 China: Ming Dynasty 185 Japanese art 285
Early Italian art 84 Japanese art 188 Islamic art 288
International Gothic art 88 Central and South America 190 Hindu art 292
Early 20th
century 400
19th century 294 Fauvism 402
Romanticism 296 German Expressionism 408
Themes: Love 314 Pre-war Vienna 4412
Realism 324 Cubism 416
Pre-Raphaelites 332 The Nabis 380 Futurism, Rayonism and
Victorian art 334 Symbolism and Art Nouveau 382 Orphism 428
rench academic art 336 Scandinavian art 388 Birth of Abstract art 434
Japanese art 338 End of the Century 391 Themes: Work 442
Impressionism 340 Sculpture 394 Early British Modernism 446
Neo- and Postimpressionism 360 African art 396 Early US Modernism 452
Themes: Children 370 Oceania 398 Naive Painting 454
1945
onwards 500
Abstract Expressionism 502
Themes: War 510
Postwar Europe 516
Abstract Painting and Sculpture 523
Minimal art 529
Ecole de Paris a58 Pop art 533 New Media 578
Constructivism 462 Themes: Portraits 546 Contemporary Sculpture 583
Dada 466 Op art and Kinetic art 548 Australian Aboriginal art 586
Surrealism 470 Assemblage, Junk and Europe Today 588
Neue Sachlichkeit Land art 551 Africa Today 590
(New Objectivity) 480 Conceptual art 557 Asia Today 592
Bauhaus 482 Figurative painting 563 North America Today 594
Avant-Garde 486 Superrealism 570
Realism and Feminist art 572 Glossary 596
Figurative Painting 490 Neo-Expressionism and index 599
Mexican art 496 Graffiti art 574 Acknowledgments 610
When you look at a work of art you may quickly decide whether
you like it or not. But have you ever wondered why some pictures
appeal to you more than others? There is no definitive answer to
this question, but if you can start to understand how and why
the artist created the piece, you will appreciate and enjoy it more.
_ Looking
Art is rarely created in a moment of inspiration.
To understand the artist's aims and intentions there are a
myriad of factors to consider — the size of the painting or Looking at Art explains how to “read” a work of art more
sculpture, its subject matter or story, and how the different thoroughly, and understand what the artist was trying to
elements of the piece relate to each other. What is the achieve. The section also introduces the language of art,
artist's viewpoint and how has she or she used colour, so that you gain the vocabulary to analyse what you see.
perspective, light, and shade — and why? What materials As you begin to develop an informed sense of why you
and surfaces have been.used, and how do these contribute like some works of art more than others, the experience of
to the qualities at the finished work? Kote) dinle i iare|aan dli mMel=Xere)palomanlelxemant=x-laliaeviUlm-lalem-iale)-1e)(om
atart i
i
Subject and composition
When you look at a work of art, the first question to ask is, what is it about? Once
you have established the content, you can consider how the artist has arranged
the elements of the piece - the composition. Whether the image is of people,
landscape, still life, or abstract, it has to work as an integrated whole, in which
the other pictorial qualities such as colour, light, and shade also play their part.
Portraits
Knowing that faces always attract attention, the artist has to think how best to present a sitter.
Composing a portrait is more than a question of how true a likeness to attempt. Size, scale, shape,
and viewpoint are important for all subjects and, for a portrait, the pose and props depend on what
the artist and the sitter want to convey. If the sitter has commissioned the portrait, their opinion
counts, but a paid model has no say in the composition.
Format Size
The typical shape for a portrait is the so- How big: or small a portrait is depends on its
called “portrait format”, a rectangle that is purpose as well as practicalities. In general, the
taller than it is wide. A head-and-shoulders larger the image, the more expensive the materials
portrait fits neatly into this format, without are and the longer it takes the artist. Huge portraits
leaving empty space at the sides or create an impact by their sheer size alone, and
chopping off the top of the sitter’s head. suggest that the subject is a god, of noble birth,
Oval shapes are less common but also suit prominent in society, or wealthy. Small portraits
human proportions. Artists do not have to tend to be personal and intimate.
use the portrait format, as they may want
< Miniature Measuring a mere 13.6 x7.3cm,
to include a broader setting or some space. this portrait of an Elizabethan nobleman may
have been intended as a love token. Young
» Classic shape Here Man among Roses, Nicholas Hilliard, c1587
the portrait format has been
used to enclose the sitter
within a plain background » Giant-sized Averaging 11m high, about six
that provides breathing times life size, the massive volcanic stone
COMPOSITION
AND
SUBJECT space. Portrait of aBoy, statues on Easter Island, Polynesia, may be
Rosalba Carriera, 1726 memorials to dead chiefs. c7/000—1600
View
With a portrait, the artist has to Full-face portraits were originally
decide how much of the sitter to reserved for God in Christian
include. A head, shoulders, and societies. The ancient Egyptians,
upper chest (1), often called a bust however, depicted several
in sculpture, is the most common viewpoints at once, such as a full-
format. A half length (2) is common face eye within a profile, something
ART
AT
LOOKING for seated portraits. A three-quarter not attempted in Western art until
length portrait (3) requires some Picasso. The three-quarter view (1)
skill to make it look as if it is meant is more common, providing a good
to stop at the subject's knees. Full- idea of what the sitter looks like, as
Se
length “swagger” portraits proclaim is the profile or side view (2), which
a person's grandeur and superiority. was much used in early portraiture.
<A Full-length glamour Sargent both scandalized «> Looking at you Full-face portraits can
and delighted high society in London and Paris with appear confrontational but in this picture the
his flattering, elongated swagger portraits. This one sitter’s expression is warm and engaging rather 1 rs
is life size. Portrait of the Countess of Clary than aggressive. Madame Antonia de Vaucay,
Aldringen, John Singer Sargent, 1896 Jean-Auguste-Dominique Ingres, 1807
Scale Cropping
Whether the sitter fills “ Y Bigger picture Here the Sometimes what is left out
the canvas, looming large artist could have focused on the of a painting says more
at you, or Is just one sitter’s face, but chose to about the subject than
of several elements include her plain tea-table and
what is left in, intimating
cat too. Quaker Girl, Grace
competing for attention life beyond the confines of
Cossington Smith, 1915
within the frame, scale is the canvas. Cropping -
an important consideration deliberately truncating a
Via
Psychological portraits tend figure — can make you look
to go close in on the human afresh at the everyday and
form and features. But can suggest that what we
moving further out and “ ALess is more
see is not always what it
Bonnard, just visible top
including a setting and seems. It may also imply left, painted his wife in
props gives the artist an that the subject was the bath many times
opportunity to suggest moving too fast to be Cropping both figures
more about the sitter’s captured within the frame makes the image
character, interests, and disturbingly voyeuristic
or was not posing at all, as
Situation in life Nude in the Bath, Pierre
in a candid snapshot.
Bonnard, 1925
The multiple portrait
Depicting more than one person presents practical challenges for the artist, who may not
v Intimate
be able to persuade all the sitters to pose at the same time. Even if they pose separately, group In this study
they must look like part of an integrated composition or the completed portrait will look the positions of the
hands and arms
artificial and stilted. The space between the sitters plays a key part in the composition, keep you looking
as does the background, which both encompasses and links the sitters. from parents to
baby. Family
Portrait, Anthony
Relationships van Dyck, 1618-21
¥, a3
In multiple portraits the sitters are often
engaged in a communal activity, such
as feasting, which helps to relate them
to each other. If the portrait is of just
two or three people, the artist can
suggest their relationship by their poses
as well as through the composition.
A» Eye contact
The trust between
the old man and the
boy is emphasized
cement by their gaze of
<A Looking out The banner leads your eye into the painting, and the circular mutual affection.
arrangement takes you to each face in turn. The men are all looking in different © An Old Man anda
directions, helping you to understand where they are in the composition. Boy, Domenico
A Banquet of the Officers of the St George Militia Company, Frans Hals, 1616 Ghirlandaio, 1480s
Nudes
The art historian Kenneth Clark pointed out that while being naked was embarrassing, Modern SNIXO
LV
LYV
nudity was art. In Christian iconography, nakedness is linked with Adam and Eve's fall , is
f : 7 h ere al While traditional female nudes were
rom grace. From the Renaissance, however, studying the male nude ecame essentia ROO SOON, ROO SA ete
for anatomical accuracy and classical myth made it more respectable to paint female for psychological realism or to shock.
nudes, who were idealized and made more beautiful and less individual than in real life. They tend to accentuate the naked
truth rather than idealizing the image
of women for male delectation.
Traditional
“Before dressing a nude we first draw him nude, then v » Ona diagonal The model sprawls
diagonally across the canvas, cropped at the
we enfold him in draperies,” wrote the Renaissance art
head and knees to fit the nearly square format.
theorist Leon Battista Alberti. The male nude, exemplified | » Active man The Naked Woman on a Sofa, Lucian Freud, 1985
by Michelangelo's works, was active. Artists and patrons tradition of nude
were nearly y always
y men, ; and spying
PyIng on nude women ceeactive
upright eS nen
poses
bathing or asleep became an artistic genre: When awake, goes back to classical
nude women tended to recline before an imagined male antiquity. Bronze
onlooker in front of the picture. Soldier, 5th century ece
v » Picture format
A wide format is best
suited to portraits of
a reclining nude as it
allows for the length
of her body. Titian set
the standard for the
genre. Danae Receiving
the Shower of Gold,
Titian, 1554
< Diptych and triptych Sc
COMPOSITION
AND
SUBJECT
nymph. £
: Pon
Candlelit scene Genre paintings often showe
Composing a narrative
When a painting tells a story, the artist uses composition to give Y » Changes in scale The
the work a natural flow that helps the spectator to follow the dramatic contrast between the size
of the figures in the foreground, who
action. The composition can therefore help you understand
are so close you can almost hear
what is going on. In a well-made composition the spectator’s their conversation, with the scale
eye is led to each of the main components of the story in turn of the bustling activity on the river
leads your eye from the women to
by various visual means, such as shapes, linking devices, the scene behind them. The posts in
contrasts in scale, and the use of colour. the foreground also direct your gaze
towards the river. Winter Scene,
Yamamoto Shoun, c1900
Balance
All the different components of a picture have to balance each other so
that the image works as an integrated whole. There are different ways
to go about it, depending on the artist's aim. Some artists want to convey
harmony and serenity, whereas others opt for contrast and dynamism
or want to create a feeling of jagged discord.
~ a nis ~
COMPOSITION
AND
SUBJECT
ART
AT
QOOKING
Abstracts
Artists do not always want to copy nature: they may use it as a starting point and transform it < Geometric abstraction
Sharp-edged rectangular blocks
ONINO
LY
LYV
beyond recognition. Piet Mondrian drew his abstract forms from landscape, but believed if you
of colour are removed from
reduced a picture to its bare essentials you would gain a spiritual experience unhampered by immediate connotations with
associations with the natural world. Expressionist artists, such as Wassily Kandinsky or Mark the natural world. Train
Landscape, Ellsworth Kelly,
Rothko, stylized and exaggerated forms to state their own feelings or provoke a response. 1952-83
< Fleeting
glimpses In this
semi-abstract
composition of
shimmering colours
Monet has tried to
capture the ever-
changing light made
by reflections on
water. You can,
however, just make
out the waterlilies.
< A Aboriginal expression
Waterlilies and
Elements of asymmetry within the
Reflections of a overall symmetry make this personal
Willow Tree, Claude
vision an aesthetically pleasing
Monet, 1916-19
composition. Mens Dreaming,
Clifford Possum Tjapaltjarri, 1990
Perspective and viewpoint
For artists who want to convey an impression of space and depth, perspective is
the key. Some aspects of it can be worked out mathematically, but many artists
reach a similar result through intuition. Viewpoint - the position from which
both the artist and spectator look at the picture - has a bearing on perspective.
VIEWPOINT
AND
PERSPECTIVE
<< A Picture zones This scene has been composed in three zones to give
it depth: the foreground (1), where most of the action takes place, the
middle ground (2) where the boats are, and the background (3) beyond <A Layers
the aqueduct. The Finding of Moses, Nicolas Poussin, 1638 Overlapping the
horses and jockeys
Aerial persective Linear perspective has created a
sense of space
Sometimes called atmospheric perspective, aerial perspective mimics the receding into the
LOOKING
ART
AT distance. The Race
natural effect of light that makes things in the distance appear paler and
more blue than those in the foregound. Things also seem closer if they Course, Edgar
Degas, c1876-87
are in sharp focus, but further away if they are hazy. Renaissance artists
often accentuated the effects of light on distance by painting the
foreground green, the middle ground brown, and the background blue.
FORESHORTENING
Later artists tend to blur the distinction between one zone and another.
Foreshortening — making an object look
shorter than it really is to create the illusion
of recession — is an extreme example of linear
perspective. The term is often applied to the
human body when shown in poses that
compress its length. It makes the part nearest
you look larger than those further away.
Portraits
Whether the painter is looking v » Looking up Despite his eae ae
up or down at their sitter affects youth, the young Italian nobleman SPATIAL DISTORTION
the psychological impact of the in this painting looks haughty and Distorting the perspective, or including two or more
Bere Nilat ac a conversation imperious because the artist was different perspectives, is unsettling as your brain
P J M wg looking up at him and therefore cannot follow the visual conventions normally used
between a standing person and j i ; :
a seated one puts te AWONOR ca Du are von to make things look real. Some painters, such as
: : oi aie Paul Klee, play around with perspective with childlike
an unequal footing. If the artist Halberdier, Jacopo Pontormo, Leetee tincuetatnh agide Chirice chanae th the
01528-30 glee, w _ such as de Chirico, change
and, therefore, the viewer — looks rules to disturb you and make you feel you are
up at the sitter, the sitter appears dreaming. Cézanne changes his viewpoint to mimic
powerful and dominant. If you how you look at objects in real life, moving around
look down on the sitter, the roles and looking at them from here and there.
are reversed: you are in the
Y Odd perspective In this painting de Chirico has
position of strength and the created a visual cul-de-sac with a wooden path that ends
subject of the portrait looks abruptly. The effect is surreal. As if on a diving board, you
vulnerable as a result. are dared to jump into the street beyond, where the buildings
look like dolls’ houses compared with the mannequins in
the foreground. Disquieting Muses, Giorgio de Chirico, 1925
SAIL
GNV
LNOd
Landscapes
The horizon line in a landscape equates to the painter's
eye level. The artist can maximize the amount of land
visible by taking a mountain top viewpoint and looking
down over lower ground. The highest viewpoint is a bird’s
eye view, in which the artist looks straight down at the
landscape below. A worm’s eye view, from which the
artist looks up, as if lying on the ground, is at the other
extreme. Some artists shift viewpoint within a painting.
<A Low horizon The Dutch made a virtue of their flat country, creating
a national tradition of landscape painting. Here the artist has taken a low
viewpoint that emphasizes the expanse of sky. He has contained the
landscape with a frame at the left but suggests it is endless at the right.
Dutch Landscape with Skaters, Salomon van Ruysdael, 17th century
Light andshade
Like perspective, lighting is a tool that artists can use to make a painting look
realistic. Showing the play of light makes objects look three dimensional even
on a flat canvas. They are paler where the light falls and darker in shadow.
Seeing colour in terms of black and white is called “tone”.
Direction of light
When looking at an artist's use of light, the first point to consider is its source. another angle, to create tonal contrasts. Screwing up your eyes makes it easier
The easiest way to determine this is to look at the direction of the shadows to see where the main areas of light and dark in a painting are. Sometimes a
and see where the highlights fall. This helps you work out how high or low the painting is lit from more than one angle. The sun is the main source of natural
light source is as well as where it is coming from. Whatever the direction, artists ‘light. In an indoor scene daylight might come through a window, or the artist
interested in realistic depiction tend to light their pictures from the side or may use artificial light, which remains constant and can be controlled.
< A Brightness
ca
The midday sun
fills this scene
with golden light
and creates a
warm feeling. 4 Spirit worlds The path taken by the soul on its
Apple Picking at journey to the other world is in a stylistic language that
Eragny-sur-Epte, excludes light effects. Aboriginal bark painting, undated
Camille Pissarro,
1888 ‘ Colour
relationships The
“(A Soft tones Fog envelops Friedrich’s landscape like a blanket. The
visual language of
snow and the pinkish sky create two faint sources of light. Apart from Light can dominate a painting. Colouring the
this painting does
the dark tree standing out against the snow, there are only subtle tonal light draws attention to it and affects the
not rely on tonal
variations from light to dark in the foreground, middle ground, and painting as a whole, just as a tinted filter contrast or trying to
background. Winter Landscape, Caspar David Friedrich, c1811
suffuses a photograph. Coloured lighting make things look
Dim lighting subdues a painting. It creates neither creates a mood, whether sunny or sad. If three dimensional LHD!
GNV
AGVH
the light is coloured, the shadows are too. Blue Red, Ellsworth
highlights nor noticeable shadows and narrows the
Kelly, 1964
range of tones. The artist may choose naturally diffused The tonal contrast is narrower with coloured
light, such_as-mist,-or-filter artificial sources of light. lighting because even yellow is darker than
white. Its corresponding shadows are
therefore lighter in tone than black.
Early media
When it came to paintings, medieval and early Renaissance artists only had Flemish artists worked on oak, and Germans on pine, fir, lime, or oak.
one option: egg tempera on panel (wood). The type of wood depended on what Alternatively, early artists could paint murals, in the form of frescoes, which
grew locally and this is used by art historians as a clue to the country of origin. were popular in Italian churches and chapels. Medieval and Renaissance artists
Italian panel paintings of the 14th to 16th centuries are generally on poplar, worked to commission, usually to produce work on a religious theme.
Egg tempera
Vibrant and crisp, egg tempera is stable,
durable, and the colours remain strong.
The medium, however, is egg, usually just
the yolk, mixed with water to make a
creamy paste. Egg dries in minutes, so the
artist cannot blend colours on the surface
of the picture or use impasto (thick paint).
He has to build up thin layers of paint, using A1, Underdrawing Working from A 2. The paint layers The
small hatching strokes — lines side by side — preliminary sketches, the artist drapery of the kneeling figure is
makes a detailed underdrawing on painted with green earth and lead
to create form. This demanding medium
the top, thinnest layer of gesso or white. Magnified x 380, some
was superseded by oil paints but has been chalk. The drawing shows through black drawing particles are visible
revived several times in recent centuries. where the paint has thinned. between the paint and the gesso.
» Egg tempera on poplar Early Italian painters
prided themselves on mastering the technical
difficulties of egg tempera. Many worked in the
Byzantine style of the time, using much gilding.
The Transfiguration of Christ, Duccio, 1311
Fresco
The artist traces a cartoon (detailed drawn plan) on to the wall and paints
water-based pigment straight on to wet plaster, hence the word fresco,
meaning “fresh” in Italian. The wall has to be painted in sections. When
the plaster dries, the fresco is part of it and will last as long as the plaster.
Artists can paint on to dry walls, which is easier, but the paint is liable to
flake off because it has not bonded with the surface of the plaster. Fresco
is only practical in dry climates like that of Italy, as damp damages plaster.
A» Restoring frescoes <A Visible joins Giotto, who painted all four walls
Earthquakes are the biggest threat of the Scrovegni Chapel in Padua, had to estimate how
to frescoes in Italy. Restorers try much work he could do each day, as just that area of
to replace any missing fragments, wall was plastered first thing in the morning. A face
not to hide the original work or might take a whole day, whereas flat areas of colour
“improve” it with additional paint. were quicker. Colours had to be matched from one
This fresco in S. Francesco Church, section to another: where the colours do not match, the
Assisi, was completely restored after joins show. These are called giornate, from the Italian
an earthquake in 1997. Four Fathers word for “day”. Baptism of Christ, Giotto, 1303-05
of the Church, Giotto, 1290-95
Oil painting
In oil paints the medium is a vegetable oil that dries naturally when exposed The introduction of oil paint made artists’ lives easier and the new medium
to air — Olive oil is no good. Linseed oil is the best and most commonly used, had replaced egg tempera by the mid-16th century. Oil paint is easy to work
although walnut oil was sometimes used in 16th-century Italy, and poppy and the artist can create a variety of finishes. Venetians started working on
seed oil in Dutch and French paintings of the 17th and 19th centuries. canvas and this lighter form of support also gained widespread popularity.
wrote the Italian art historian, to detailed painting and jewel-like colour with good |
stretched taut (1). It was then
Giorgio Vasari, in 1550, thrilled coated with a glue-sizing contrast of light and shade. Some artists, such as
ground (2), before being Elsheimer, made a career out of painting on copper.
by the medium. One of the joys
of oil paint is that the artist can painted (3), often in several
layers, and varnished (4).
work at leisure all over the
painting — unlike egg tempera
SNIXO
IV
LYV
or fresco, both of which
demand a piecemeal approach.
Oils can be blended on the
surface of the painting, to
create smooth transitions from
one colour to the next without
leaving any visible brushmarks. A > Subtle tonal shifts In this Dutch still life, the artist has made full use
of the versatility of oils, mimicking the fall of light to model form and show
surface textures. Such realism was simply not possible with earlier media.
Vanitas, Pieter van Steenwyck, 17th century
Watercolour
A Highlights Degas let
Built up in washes of delicate colour, » Wet-on-wet the tinted paper show,
watercolour is transparent and lets the Washes of paint to make highlights on
white of the paper shine through. It is have been applied the dancers’ shoulders
to wet paper for the and arms. Its pallor
good for sketching as all the artist needs
canal. The artist has stands out against the
is cakes of paint, water, and brushes. sponged out areas predominant deep blue.
Watercolour can also be used for more of paint to create
detailed work by letting one layer of paint highlights. Palazzo
dry before applying another. Dario, Venice,
Hercules Brabazon A Vivid sketch Degas described himself as a colourist
Brabazon, c1870 with line, using pastel as a bridge between drawing and
painting. Blue Dancers, Edgar Degas, c1899
<< Fine detail Pastels — sticks of colour bound with gum or
Watercolour is
resin — have existed in their modern form for
traditionally used for
botanical, bird, and over 200 years. They come ready-mixed in a
animal illustrations. range of tints and shades and are applied A Strength of colour
It combines the detail directly, usually to mid-toned paper. Blending blues on the
of a drawing with the Hatching (parallel lines), as on the back of paper creates a matte,
colour of a painting. the central dancer above, is one way of dense area of blue on
Golden Pheasant, the dancer's bodice.
creating tone in this versatile medium.
Ch‘ien-lung period
(1736-95) Colours can also be blended or layered.
)
range of colours is available. Li Shan, 18th century
Charcoal Chalk
Dating back to ancient << Light and dark The This medium, used in
Rome, charcoal is tonal and linear potential prehistoric cave paintings,
easy to rub off on the of charcoal are exploited came into its own in the High
drawing surface. It is to record the grooves and Renaissance in the hands of
therefore a favoured hollows of the man’s face.
Head of a Man, Lucian
Leonardo and Michelangelo
choice for underdrawing, and, later, Rococo artist
Freud, 1990
because it is easy to Watteau. White chalk came
correct mistakes and its » Willow charcoal from limestone, red from red
impermanence does not Charcoal sticks make earths, and black from stones
matter if it is going to be a smudgy grey mark.
such as shale. Nowadays,
Charcoal also comes in
covered up. As a finished chalk pigments are often made
compressed form, which
work, it must be sprayed creates an intense, velvety synthetically, bound, and then A Human form Red chalk is used to describe how
with fixative (liquid resin) black, or pencils, which pressed into sticks rather like the muscles ripple as the body moves. Study for the
for the drawing to last. are easiest to handle. pastels or conté crayons. Creation of Adam, Michelangelo, c1508
Printmaking
The advantage of prints is that the artist can reproduce the same image etchings, are passed through rollers like a mangle and ink is forced into incised
over and over again. The picture is printed from a metal plate, wooden block, furrows. The more recent technique of lithography is a surface method in
or other surface on to a sheet of paper. There are two main types of print: which the print is taken from a flat slab. The antipathy of grease and water
in relief prints such as woodcuts or linocuts, the parts to print black are left separates the areas that receive or reject the printing ink. Screenprinting is a
in relief and the remainder cut away. Intaglio prints, such as engravings and stencil method, in which colour is brushed through on to the paper beneath.
Woodcut Lithograph
The design is drawn with greasy chalk on to limestone or a
synthetic equivalent (often zinc or aluminium today), which w Personalizing a print A large part of the American
absorbs both grease and water. When the drawing is artist Jasper Johns's output is prints. Here he is shown
completed, the stone is wetted. Water only penetrates the Working on a wax model foranembossed lead version
part of the stone that is free from grease. Greasy ink is of Numerals in 1968.
rolled on to the stone. It is repelled by the wet surface but
sticks to the greasy chalk and can then be transferred to
paper. Multicoloured prints can be made by inking
different parts of the stone with different colours.
ss
LUNs
ATR
nettle,
TECHNIQUES
AND
MEDIA
Acrylics
After centuries of oils dominating painting, acrylics were developed in the
1940s. Made from pigment, acrylic polymer emulsion, and chemicals that
control texture, stability, and durability, acrylics can be thinned with water
and used like watercolour, or applied thickly like oils, with the advantage
that they dry within hours. Acrylics can be applied to all types of surface,
on their own or with other media, and act as a glue and sealant in
ART collages. They come in a huge array of colours and finishes.
AT
LOOKING
BE ame
A Thick paint By adding an impasto
medium, Hoyland makes acrylic so
thick that it stands out in relief from
the surface of the painting. Farewell! A Stained glass wall This
Installations are site-specific three-
Paradise, John Hoyland, 1995 installation consists of coloured
dimensional works. They are not made glass framed with steel rods.
» Shiny surface In this minimalist traditionally, but are assembled from Although the materials are relatively
painting, fine, vertical lines of graphic everyday objects so that the artist can conventional, the vast size is typical
on a smooth layer of acrylic bear no dismantle the work and recreate it of this recent genre of art. The Glass
trace of the artist's hand. Untitled Wall, Brian Clarke, 1998
elsewhere. It is important that the artist's
No 12, Agnes Martin, 1990
hand is not as visible in the work as it
would be in a painting or sculpture.
Sculpture
Sculptors carve hard materials such as stone, wood, or ivory, but model soft materials such
as Clay, building up the object rather than chiselling it away. Sculptures made from metal are Like stone, wood is carved, but it is not as hard, making it easier to work.
either cast or welded together. Sculptures on buildings are in relief — meaning that they Some woods, such as lime, are particularly soft and can be carved in
project from the background to a greater (high) or lesser (low) extent. In the past, relief was great detail, hence the tradition of limewood carving around 1500 in
often used on tombs, sarcophagi, or bronze doors, to depict stories in three dimensions. Germany, where it was used for altarpieces. Woods such as oak and
walnut are harder to carve, but are less likely to rot in damp conditions.
2
or black, the darkest tone. It can have shades,
wavelengths and reflect others. Like all colours in the physical world, the colours in a painting
which are darker in tone than the colour in its
are actually the colours of reflected light. pure state, and tints, which are light tones.
PRIMARY
The colour wheel
Artists’ understanding and use of colour
was revolutionized in the 19th century,
partly thanks to a French chemist Michel
Eugéne Chevreul. When he was working
—__—]
as the Director of Dyeing at the Gobelins
tapestry workshops near Paris, Chevreul
realized that colours appeared brighter or
duller depending upon the colour they were
placed next to in a design. To demonstrate
how colours modify each other, Chevreul
created a colour wheel. It shows the three
primary colours — red, yellow, and blue
— and various mixtures of secondary colours, A Tonal value This black and white version of
which are made by mixing two primaries. the colour wheel shows colours in terms of black
Chevreul’s theories underpinned the and white, which is called tone.
Impressionist painters’ use of colour in the
late 19th century. In earlier centuries, artists
ly
COLOUR
had used colour intuitively. Intensity
Pure pigment looks vivid and can be
» Technical tool The colour wheel links the colours
of the rainbow in a circle. The colours are red, orange, described as “saturated” Its saturation can
yellow, green, blue, and violet (purple). be weakened with water or another thinner,
or by mixing in another colour. Pure colour
is bright; when mixed it looks duller. Dull in
Primary and secondary this sense does not mean dreary — it is just
LOOKING
ART Red,
AT the opposite of bright. Intensity also varies
yellow, and blue pigments cannot be
to the viewer according to how bright or dull
mixed from other colours, which is why
the surrounding colours are.
they are described as primary. All other
colours can be mixed from primaries,
starting with the secondaries, made from AY¥VvaNooas
any pair out of red, yellow, and blue.
Warm and cool Complementary A Bright and dull Red, like any colour, can be
Be Be Se Colours are sometimes described by their Each primary colour is opposite a secondary made duller by diluting the saturation of the pigment
“temperature” Warm colours are those in on the colour wheel. These pairs of colours (above left) or adding another colour (above right).
Pure red looks strong and is likely to make any
the red—orange-yellow range. Cool colours are as different as can be in terms of tone
colours next to it appear duller by contrast.
are on the opposite side of the colour wheel or temperature and visually vibrate against
A Making secondaries from primaries Mixing
— those in the blue—green-violet range. each other. They make each other look
red and yellow makes orange; yellow and blue
make green; and blue and red make purple While warm colours appear to advance brighter when they sit side by side. Translucence
towards the viewer, cool colours recede. Some paints, for instance, watercolour,
are translucent — you can see through t
More colour mixtures hem. Others are opaque, covering up
When a primary and secondary colour are colours beneath. Oil paints and acrylics
mixed together, they make a tertiary colour
A The two extremes Red is hot and fiery and may be translucent or opaque, depending
(also called an intermediary), such as yellow- leaps out at the viewer; blue is more understated on the particular paint and how it is used.
green or red-purple. and drifts into the background. A Colour contrast The complementary pairs are
yellow and purple, blue and orange, and red and
green. Yellow and purple are tonal opposites, while
the other two pairs contrast in temperature alone
oa We
Creating impact
Colours that are close together on the colour wheel (see opposite)
harmonize with each other when an artist places them side by side in
a painting. For the opposite effect, to make colours demand
attention, an artist can use complementaries. Impressionists and
modern artists deliberately exploit the visual impact of opposite
colours, but painters instinctively juxtaposed complementaries for
centuries before the theory was known.
\> ae
as a — A Light on water Monet was fascinated by the ever-changing shimmer of light on water :
A Playing with primaries This painting celebrates the bold, childlike freshness and used Chevreul’s theory (see opposite) to recreate what he saw. He questioned the i |
of primary colours. Pure black and white are neutral and, like primaries, cannot convention of blue sky or green leaves, preferring to paint the colours he saw, including |
be made by mixing other colours together. Gouache, Alexander Calder, 1974 vividly coloured shadows. Argenteui/, Claude Monet, c1872-75
A-Y¥ Warm and cool In this landscape Turner < Tranquil blue This
exploits the push and pull of warm and cool composition is divided so that
colours. Warm golds in the foreground the left side relates to worldly
advance, and hazy blues recede towards the mM existence and the right to the
horizon. Lake Constance, IMW Turner, 1842 spiritual. The right side is
F) dominated by “heavenly”,
“restful” blue. /mprovisation
| 19, Wassily Kandinsky, 1911
> Reflective mood The
muted, monochromatic
palette — limited to tones
of brown, with contrasts
of black and white —
contributes to the
stillness and serenity
of this domestic scene.
A Woman Sewing in an
Interior, Vilhelm
Hammershgi, c1900
Primaries
The most prized blue is ultramarine, made from the mineral lapis lazuli. It had to
be extracted from a single source of mines in what is now northeast Afghanistan.
Ultramarine was so expensive that patrons specified, sometimes in a separate
contract, where in a painting they wanted it to be used — usually on the Madonna's
cloak. Cheaper blues, such as smalt, were used for the sky. The only intense red
was vermilion, which was either made naturally from cinnabar, a mineral, or
prepared synthetically. Lead-tin was an early yellow; yellow ochre was also popular.
19th century
Before the 19th century, artists had a
limited range of pigments at their disposal.
Towards 1800, chromium was discovered
and chrome yellow, viridian (chrome
green), and cadmium yellow, orange, and
red became available to buy. Naples yellow
replaced lead-tin yellow. In the 19th
century, a whole raft of artificial dyes
produced mauve and more stable blues
and greens, such as emerald green (later A Monet's palette Monet is best known for the brilliance of his colours,
found to be toxic) and cobalt blue. These which he used unmixed. Ironically, in early works he mixed new pigments
pigments were strong in colour, cheap, to make dull colours when he could have used pure earth pigments.
and synthetic, and they worked in every
medium from oils to watercolour. Even
ultramarine was now made synthetically,
and called French ultramarine.
Invisible traces
Some media are more forgiving than
others. Because egg tempera dried so
fast, artists had to paint with tiny
brushstrokes, just visible to the naked
eye. Oil paint enabled them to conceal
their brushwork in a fluid blend on the
canvas or panel. Invisible brushwork
reached the peak of its popularity in A-¥ Smooth flesh Cabanel was a leading light of French Academic
painting. His slick, highly finished handling of oil paints made flesh in
19th-century traditional works, and
his paintings look completely smooth — the acceptable face of female
was partly responsible for provoking nudity posing as high art on the pretext of retelling a classical myth.
later artists to daub — and in the 20th Birth of Venus, Alexandre Cabanel, 1863
century even pour — paint on. A
counter-reaction to this has led to
some artists creating ultra-smooth
surfaces, helped by the new acrylics.
TEXTURE
AND
BRUSHSTOKES
> Sculptural realism Tura was working when
oil painting first became popular and he used
both oils and egg tempera in this work. Blended
brushstrokes with crisp highlights convey stiff
folds of cloth, as if the figure were a sculpture.
St Jerome, Cosimo Tura, ¢1470
Visible brushstrokes
Oil paints give artists the choice of whether to hide or show
ART their
AT
LOOKING BROKEN BRUSHWORK
brushstrokes. Some Old Masters, including Velasquez
and Rembrandt, made visible brushmarks. The invention of
One reason why the French Impressionists were
criticized by contemporary critics was because their
tube paints in the late 19th century made it easier for artists
work looked unfinished and slapdash — you could see
to use thick, undiluted paint. If you look at a painting from
<-¥ Thick impasto their brushstrokes. This apparent sketchiness was a
the side, you can see how thick the paint is.
Kossoff's work is deliberate attempt to convey the flickering effects of
characterized by craggy light reflected from moving water, clouds, or plants.
impasto — thickly
applied opaque paint —
and heavy black
outlines. Portrait of
Father No 3, Leon
Kossoff, 1972
Pe
ea:
A» Conveying movement Renoir
blurred one shape into another,
using his long brushes (right) to
create feathery strokes of varying
Ne eee im size and direction. The rapid
: brushstrokes convey the impression
A ® Slabs of paint Van Gogh of scudding clouds and windblown
is known for working at feverish grass. The Gust of Wind,
speed, but his brushstrokes are Pierre-Auguste Renoir, c1872
actually laid down carefully and
precisely. They sit side by side
in series of lines and differently
coloured dots, with the canvas
visible in between. The Garden
at Arles, Vincent van Gogh, 1888
Surface appearance
How a painter applies paint or a sculptor finishes the surface of a sculpture
gives the work the characteristic imprint of the artist. Both paintings and
sculptures can look smoothly polished, or textured and pitted. An artist may
adopt a spontaneous, fluid style that leaves you free to supply the missing
information or provide every detail for you — either approach can look realistic.
Sculpture
Both wooden and marble sculptures were often painted until the ¥ Bronze with patina Bronzes usually develop a patina
Renaissance, though the pigment seldom survived the centuries. Later of green oxidation. The weathered-looking surface
incrustation forms an integal feature of this outdoor SNINOO
LV
LYV
sculptors preferred to let the nature of the material, such as the grain
sculpture. Sea Form (Atlantic), Barbara Hepworth, 1964
of the wood or the smooth coldness of marble, show. Metal sculptures
can be left to patinate (develop a surface film). As natural patination
can take centuries, sculptors since the Renaissance have added acid
to speed up the process of creating a mellow surface appearance.
L..
<< A Smooth surface The Italian
) sculptor Canova worked mainly in
’ marble. The smooth white finish is
typical of neoclassical sculptures,
modelled on classical examples in the
mistaken belief that they were not
painted. Cupid and Psyche, Antonio
Canova, 1783-93 A Rough and lumpy The Swiss-born sculptor Alberto
Giacometti works on a clay model for one of the many
elongated figures he made in the mid-20th century. The
roughly kneaded surface accentuates the edginess and
fragility of the spindly figure. i
cach
When four boys were playing in the woods at Lascaux in France
in 1940, they little expected to come across cave paintings of
bulls dating back to about 15,000 sce. Some cave paintings,
found in Australia, Africa, and Europe, date back even earlier.
While scholars can find out how and roughly when the earliest
art was made, they will probably never be sure why. The same
goes for much paleolithic, neolithic, and Bronze Age art.
_ Prehistory
36 3000zce 2000 1000 750
y\\\(et
| \\5 atCh oe mrocioleloneciele)
MYCENAEAN 1500-1100
CHAVIN 850-200
The Ancient Near East saw the rise of the first cities and
city-states in Mesopotamia (modern-day Iraq). Temple
complexes combined worship and business, and in these Minoan civilization on Crete, home of the legendary
places archaeologists have discovered cuneiform tablets N/ITaXo)
<0Teamdalcolle]amtal-W-Niatcaliclame(=)aatelelr-\envalam (al-molial
showing the earliest system of writing as well as figure century BCE, and on to the wall paintings discovered in
sculptures whose size attests to their importance. Pompeii and Herculaneum, have been a continual cultural
Fascination with Ancient Egypt has rarely dimmed since influence. Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism inspired art
Napoleon's army went up the Nile in 1798. The discovery of in the East, while the Maya develqned the pre-eminent
more than 100 mummies in 2000 fuelled yet more interest (oN 1722)
te)a iam olgom Oxo)[Ula
ale)iclaw-Vaal=\alerei- late Mma MAUscsicsiaa
in the era. Similarly, Ancient Greece and Rome, from the art, Christian iconography gathered strength.
BYZANTINE 330-1453
CAROLINGIAN .750--900
OTTONIAN .900-c1050
I ge ene
\ YAW
4 Oy +Wa Tole)syorsmal0\0(ol= VIKING 800-1050
MAYA 300ceE-900
SS TS SS SSS SS SS
TEOTIHUACAN 50ce-600s
(Horses and Deer Sometimes known as “the
Sistine Chapel of Palaeolithic Art”, Altamira in Spain is
famed for its lifelike depictions of animals. Dating from
¢1300 BCE, the cave paintings capture the creatures
sense of movement and the texture of manes and fur.
Prehistoric art
|PREHISTORIC
ART
European Cave and Rock art
30,000 BCE-10,000 BCE
< Bison Most cave paintings
show live animals, but this bison
Some of the finest European cave art was produced in south-western appears to have been depicted
France and northern Spain during the final phase of the Ice Age, from after its death, with its legs
15,000-10,000 sce. The paintings at Altamira in Spain, which were trussed up. The striking image
discovered in 1879, are so well preserved that for many years was created with just three
archaeologists doubted their authenticity. Most of the images depict colours — ochre, red, and black.
bison, although there are also a number of horses and red deer. c13,000 BcE, rock painting, Altamira,
The paintings at Lascaux in France were discovered accidentally, near Santillana del Mar, Spain
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
cE by four boys playing in the woods. The cave, which contains more
than 600 paintings, boasts some of the most spectacular prehistoric
artworks ever found, most notably in the celebrated “Hall of Bulls”
This is dominated by pictures of four black bulls, each measuring up
to 4.9m long. The cave complex at Chauvet in France also includes
a remarkable array of animal paintings and is much older, dating
back to around 30,000 sce.
eN\
HUNTER OR SHAMAN?
Archaeologists have made
numerous suggestions about the
identity of this figure with his
bird-headed stick. Some suggest
he is a hunter with a decoy;
others, a shaman with a totem.
x
wsteei
A Lions The animal paintings at Chauvet include A"The Shaft of the Dead Man” Discovered in 1940, the cave
bears, lions, panthers, rhinos, and owls. These lions paintings at Lascaux are often cited as the finest examples of
are an extinct variety, with males that have no prehistoric rock art in the world. This enigmatic scene shows a
manes. 30,000 BcE, rock painting, Chauvet-Pont-d'
Arc, man with a bird-like head along with a bison that seems to be
Ardéche Départment, France disembowelled. c17,000 8c, rock painting, Lascaux, Dordogne, France
Australian Cave and Rock art
c40,000 BCE-1780 CE
Australian art has a very long pedigree. Rock engravings at Wharton Hill
and Panaramitee North in South Australia are thought to be more than
40,000 years old, while traces of pigment at Cape York in Queensland
appear to date back to c25,000 sce. Many Australian Aboriginal
paintings are more difficult to date, however, as they have often been
retouched on several occasions. Australian Aboriginals believed that
the original designs had been formed by creation spirits during the
Dreamtime — the ancestral past — when their shadows passed over the
landscape. The most important concentrations of rock painting can be
found at Arnhem Land and Kimberley, near the northern coast, and
Victoria in the south-east. The images usually consist of slender,
anthropomorphic figures or “X-ray” paintings of animals.
Oo aes
> Shamanistic
Image with Eland
This prehistoric
masterpiece, from
the mountainous
Drakensberg region,
has been interpreted as
a trance picture. The
animal is accompanied
by humans with hooves.
Rock painting, Game
Pass, Kamberg Nature
Reserve, South Africa
Alongside their rock art, early humans also produced a variety of The earliest known ceramic vessels are from c11,000 sce in Eastern
portable objects. Weapons were often decorated with images of prey, Siberia and Japan. Ceramic objects, including a Venus figure and
presumably as a form of hunting magic. There was also an intriguing Y The Kostionki Venus /he numerous animal figurines, have been found at Dolni Vestonice in the
group of very ancient European sculptures known collectively as earliest surviving non-functional Czec Republic. These date from c2400 sce. However, the craft became
“Venus” figurines. Dating from the Palaeolithic era (c35,000-8000 sce), objects come from the much more common in the Neolithic period, as nomadic hunter
most of the statuettes represent naked, well-rounded women. Their Paleolithic period. This female gatherers were gradually superseded by farming communities, who
purpose is unknown, although their obvious voluptuousness has led figure is from the Voronezh kept livestock and grew crops. Their settled lifestyle enabled them to
some archaeologists to regard them as fertility figures. region in south-western Russia. acquire more belongings, without the worry of transporting them.
More than a hundred of the figures have been found, at sites ranging c23,000 Bce, stone, height 10cm, Initially, most pottery was either modelled or built up in coils. In
from France to Russia. They generally have tiny legs and arms — indeed, Hermitage, St Petersburg, Russia many communities, women made the pots for their own households.
the arms on the Willendorf figure, folded across her breasts, are barely However, the invention of the potter's wheel stimulated the growth of
discernible. Most of the statuettes could not have stood independently, a specialist “industry” The wheel was introduced in Western Asia in
and it is possible that they were designed to be held in the hand. c3400 sce, and reached Europe in the following millennium.
eo
PREHISTORIC
ART
> The Venus of Willendorf ge
The most famous of all the Venus
figurines, this carving takes its
name from the Austrian village
where it was discovered, during A Olmec Baby This ceramic baby was made by the Olmec
construction work on a railway. It culture of Mexico. The purpose of this and similar crying babies
was made from a small stone and is unknown, but some archaeologists have suggested that the
tinted with red ochre. c24,000 Bce, Olmec performed infant sacrifice, and the ceramic babies may
limestone, height 11cm, have been connected to this practice. c800 sce, earthenware with
Naturhistorisches Museum, bichrome slip, 31x24x18cm, Museum of Fine Arts, Houston, Texas, US
Vienna, Austria
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
ce
Peake ak
FACELESS APPEARANCE
One feature common to virtually
all of the Venus figures is their
lack of facial detail. In the case
of the Willendorf statuette,
the entire head is covered
in hair. This may have
served to emphasize the
universality of the figure.
ahPad)
fi
Cal
CLOSERIook
OLAYOL
0O0VL
39
Chronology
|EAST
aTO
PREHISTORY
NEAR
ANCIENT
1400
cE Although Mesopotamia and its neighbours
were occupied by a dizzying succession of
races and cultures in ancient times, their <( Akkadian Cylinder Seal
art forms were often very closely linked. In this mythological scene, Ea — the
The Akkadians, for example, adopted many Sumerian god of water and wisdom
aspects of Sumerian civilization as their — passes judgment on Anzu, a
monstrous bird-man. c2200 BCE,
own. By the same token, the Stele of
serpentinite, height 3.9 cm, British
Naram-Sin — a monument to Akkadian Museum, London, UK
military prowess — was eventually carried
off by the Elamites, who used it as a symbol to seal doors and vessels of all kinds, or sculpture — most notably in their huge,
of their own victories. worn as amulets to ward off evil. Seals sculpted reliefs and their massive guardian
were also employed in various rituals, figures. The Babylonians, however,
Style and Subjects such as those connected with childbirth and specialized instead in polychrome
Sculpture was the most durable medium sickness. They were marks of ownership or (multicoloured) reliefs on glazed bricks.
employed during this period. On a miniature a person's authority, but were only rarely These were so admired by the Persians that
scale, the most ubiquitous item was the donated as offerings in temples. they employed Babylonian craftsmen to
cylinder seal. The Akkadians produced some Sculpture in the round was also popular, adorn their palaces. The Achaemenid rulers
of the finest examples, but the device was as is confirmed by the many statues of were equally fond of opulent metalwork —
commonplace throughout western Asia worshippers and royal figures. The latter their taste for luxury was proverbial in Greek
from around 3000 to 500 sce. Usually an were not portraits, but symbols of power. circles — so they also employed the finest
image was produced by rolling the cylinder Some of the most celebrated examples goldsmiths and silversmiths of the day.
across a Clay tablet, but they were also used depict the Sumerian ruler, Gudea of Lagash,
He took the trouble to import stocks of
Statue of Gudea Gudea was a prince diorite — an extremely hard stone — to
of Lagash (now Al Hiba). He was known
ensure that his memorials would survive.
for his piety and commissioned several
statues of himself, listing the temples The ready availability of good, workable
thathehad founded. c2150 Bce, diorite, stone enabled the Assyrians and the
height 62 cm, Louvre, Paris, France Persians to create impressive, monumental
Akkadian
c3400-2000 BCE CLOSERI|ook c2500-1790 BCE
Sumer is situated in Lower Mesopotamia (part of The Sumerians were eventually conquered by Sargon, who united Mesopotamia
modern-day Iraq). The Sumerians are credited with the under his rule and established his capital at Akkad. The Akkadians adopted many
invention of writing (cuneiform), urbanization, and the aspects of Sumerian culture, but made new advances in sculpture. The Stele of
wheel, while their cultural influence spread throughout Naram-Sin, for example, records a military victory in an entirely novel fashion.
western Asia. In the arts, their craftsmen produced Instead of a narrative sequence on horizontal strips, the sculptor has produced a
outstanding pottery, metalwork, and sculpture. single, unified composition. There is a sense of upward movement, as Naram-Sin
Sumer was divided into city states, the most important ascends to claim equal status with the gods, and it also includes landscape elements.
of which was Ur. Spectacular finds have been made in
the Royal Cemetery there, particularly in the grave of a WAR CHARIOT When W Head of Sargon /his regal portrait is
high-ranking woman called Pu-abi, buried with servants, they were unearthed, the thought to be Sargon |(c2334—2279 BCE),
jewellery, golden vessels, and musical instruments. shell figures were loose, and the founder of the Akkadian Empire.
their original order could 2350-2200 Bce, copper, height 37cm, Iraq
only be guessed at. Experts Museum, Baghdad, Iraq
Y The Standard of Ur Many researchers now believe that have assembled them into
this was not a military standard but the sound-box of a musical two panels, representing
instrument. c2600-2400 sce, shell, lapis lazuli, and red limestone, War and Peace.
26cm high, British Museum, London, UK
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
cE
LNSJIDN
YVAN
1iSv4
we A “ . ie OP ss Pi g fis’
Ancient Egypt
TIMEline
c1340 1279-1213 BCE 664-332 BCE
Egyptian history is traditionally 1400-1350 BCE
divided into three main periods: 2600-2500 BCE a: -
CLOSERIook
DIVINE PROTECTOR
This stopper represents
Hapi, the ape-headed
guardian of the North.
His jar held the lungs. LNSISN
1IdAD4
00VL
49
OLAYOL
5ANCIENT
EGYPT
<The Great Sphinx /his enormous statue — the
largest in Egypt — was built as a guardian figure. It
combines the body of a lion with the head of a man
wearing the royal head-cloth. 4th Dynasty (c2500 sce},
limestone, height 20m, length 74m, Giza, Egypt
CLOSERIook
M5 WS
“4 WS i ;
S Oee eg
ti7
LNSIDSN
1idA9D3
OLAYOLS
O0OVL
49
EAST
THE
OF Civilizations of theEast
CIVILIZATIONS
India
c2500 BCE-185 BCE
For many historians, the steatite seals produced in the Indus Valley
are extraordinary artworks of genuine quality. More than 4,000
of these have been unearthed. Most depict animals, though there
are a few, enigmatic human figures. The script has not yet been
deciphered, but there is speculation that the words could be personal
TO
HSITORY
1400
cE names, as the seals were used as tokens of ownership, in the
region's commercial dealings with Mesopotamia.
PRE The Mauryan era (326-184 sce) heralded the arrival of Buddhist art.
In early images, the Buddha was not portrayed physically, but was
represented indirectly by symbols such as a wheel and a lion, both of
which are featured on the Ashoka Pillar. Yakshis were originally linked
with nature worship, but they were adapted for use in Buddhist art.
» Yakshi Figure
Discovered at the ancient
site of Tamralipta (now
Tamluk), this figure is
thought to be a yakshi —
a nature spirit — although
the weapons in her
headdress may suggest
a more powerful role.
1st century BCE, terracotta,
Ashmolean, Oxford, UK
A Seal from Mohenjo-Daro /ndus seals were among A Ashoka Pillar (detail) The emperor Ashoka erected a
the earliest objects to combine words with images. This series of pillars with Buddhist symbols to mark his conversion
curious creature has been dubbed a “unicorn” bull, to the faith. The wheel represents the first sermon given by the
because only one horn is visible. c2300 sce, steatite, width Buddha in a deer park at Sarnath. 3rd century BCE, sandstone,
3.5cm, National Museum of Pakistan, Karachi, Pakistan height 213cm, Sarnath, Uttar Pradesh, India
|China
c1500 BCE-207 BCE v Ritual Vessel with Cover
A product of the Western Zhou Dynasty,
Many of China's earliest masterpieces were excavated after burial with the
this ceremonial bucket is decorated
dead. During the era of the Shang Dynasty (c1500-1050 sce) and the Zhou
with a taotie (monster) mask, featuring
Dynasty (c1050-221 sce), the graves of rulers frequently contained items the face of a horned monster. ¢1th-
made of bronze or jade. These materials were costly and, as such, were 10th century Bc, bronze, height 25cm,
recognized as symbols of high status, though they also served a variety Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, US
of ritual functions.
The Chinese had been fascinated with jade since Neolithic times,
believing it had magical qualities. Celestial discs were often interred with
the dead, though these pale into insignificance beside Liu’s burial suits.
These were made up of 2,000 jade tablets, sewn together with gold thread.
Bronze was used for a sizeable repertoire of ritual vessels. Most of these
were containers for the food and drink used in sacrifices and during
funerary banquets. Initially, these rituals took place in the open air or in
palaces, though the objects were subsequently buried with their owners.
The material used for the Terracotta Army had no such intrinsic value, but A Dou Vessel /his was produced during the Warring States
the scale of the production costs more than compensated for this. era, the final phase of the Zhou Dynasty. The Dou is a food
container. Its lid can also serve as a bowl. 5th—4th century BCE,
bronze and gold, height 19.2cm, China
OLAYOL
0OVL
J.
CLOSERI|ook
BF
The Terracotta Army More than 7,000 clay warriors were produced,
together with hundreds of horses and chariots, as a posthumous escort for
China’s first emperor. They were placed in a network of corridors and pits,
guarding the main tomb complex. c210 sce, terracotta, average height of figure
180-190 cm, Tomb of Emperor Qin Shi Huang, Lintong, near Xi’an, China
Origins and influences -
the Aegean
Greek culture dates back to the
Bronze Age (c3000 Bce). In the
Aegean, there were important aristocracy, rapidly grew rich and
developments in the Cyclades powerful, as the wealth of their graves
and on Crete although, ultimately, attests. One theory suggests that
both cultures were absorbed by they fought as mercenaries for the
the Mycenaeans. However, their
Ps ed
Egyptians, who paid them in gold. Their
association was not straightforward. A View of the Acropolis /he citadel of Athens was decline dates from around 1100 BcE.
At first, the Minoan (Cretan) influence built on top of the Acropolis, overlooking the city. Its
Greek art is widely regarded principal structure is the Parthenon, a temple which was CURRENTevents
was far stronger and some historians begun in 447 BCE, to replace the buildings that were
as the chief cornerstone of c1250 BcE Regarded as a legend by some,
used to regard Mycenaean art as destroyed during the Persian occupation.
Western civilization. Inspired there is evidence that the famous Trojan
a provincial form of it. War took place around this time.
by the achievements of the The Minoans were not Greek- ‘sources, though, producing a rich 776 BCE First recorded Olympic Games.
Egyptians and the Minoan speakers. Their origins are uncertain, culture, centred on their palaces 490 BCE The Persians invade Greece and
culture on Crete, Greek although some believe that they came and their bull-cult. occupy Athens. They are expelled after
from Anatolia (Asian Turkey). Certainly, The Mycenaeans absorbed Minoan defeats at Salamis (480) and Plataea (479).
sculptors strove for - and 356 BCE Birth of Alexander the Great.
their art forms display a number of ideas, only taking the lead when
succeeded in creating - a Educated by Aristotle, he went on to
eastern traits, most notably from the Cretan civilization collapsed in create a vast empire. He also founded
perfect balance of beauty, Egypt, Syria, and Anatolia. Minoan c1400 sce. The Mycenaeans, who the city of Alexandria in 331 BCE.
harmony, and proportion. craftsmen rapidly outshone these were dominated by a warrior L
Ancient Greece
TIMEline 640-630 BCE 447-432 BCE c42-20BCE
540-530 BCE
c1500BCcE STS
The first major achievements
on the Greek mainland stemmed
from the Mycenaean culture,
which flourished from around
1600 to 1100 BcE. The Archaic
period produced some early
masterpieces, most notably the
fa
GREECE
ANCIENT
Lady of Auxerre (c640 Bce), but
it was during the Classical era
that Greek art blossomed fully.
The Parthenon sculptures (447—
432 Bce) provide the highlight
of Athenian culture, which
Alexander the Great (356-323 AEGEAN funerary Mask
BCE) spread far and wide. ARCHAIC The Lady ARCHAIC Achilles CLASSICAL Lapith HELLENISTIC Lacodén
of Auxerre Slaying Penthesilia Fighting a Centaur and his Sons
<The Bull-Leaping
Fresco /his famous mural
comes from the Palace at
Knossos. It depicts the
Minoan custom of bull-
leaping, which was probably
a ritual ceremony rather than
a sport. Although heavily
restored, enough of the
original painting has survived
to give an idea of the local
artists’ gift for long, graceful, OLAYOL
007!
49
taut curves. c1500 BCE, fresco,
National Archaeological
Museum, Athens, Greece
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
cE
~,
PS <
<—e 7 iy ir aie
Aj
_ APanathenaic Amphora Depicting
_ a Boxing Contest Greek, Greek vase-
- painters contributed significantly to
advances in the depiction of musculature.
C336 BCE, pottery, British Museum, London, UK
St
\VANIESET
CLOSERIook
e ~ =a
fe fgets d ahh
VIOLENT EMOTION
Hellenistic sculpture is noted
for its emotional intensity.
Laoco6n’s agonized expression
was greatly admired when the
statue was found, and proved a
GREECE
ANCIENT key influence on Michelangelo
and later Baroque artists.
1400
TO
ORY
cE
The Farnese Hercules Hercules rests
on his club after completing his labours. The DRAMATIC MOVEMENT
| original statue, now lost, was probably by In contrast to classical art, with
PREHIST
| Lysippus. 4th century BCE (copy), marble, Museo its calm sense of grandeur,
Archeologico Nazionale, Naples, Italy Hellenistic sculptors tried to
give an impression of dynamic
movement, shown here in
Laoco6n’s despairing attempts
to struggle free
| |Etruscan art
<< Phersu Dancing, from
ITALY, c8TH-c2ND CENTURY BCE
the Tomb of the Augurs /he
Before the emergence of the Romans, Italy was dominated by paintings in this tomb depict
the Etruscans, a people who appear in the historical record around some of the sporting activities
the 8th century sce. Their trading links brought them into contact with that the Etruscans staged at
many cultures, but their art was chiefly influenced by the Greeks. The their funerals. Many involve
Etruscans were concerned with the the preservation of the body and a masked figure “Phersu”,
the afterlife, and they developed an elaborate cult of the dead. They which, via Latin, may be the
created huge necropolises and staged funeral games — a precursor of source of the word “person”.
the gladiator combats in ancient Rome. They decorated their tombs c530-520 ace, wall painting, Tomb OLAYOL
00VL
49
with lively murals, illustrating the sporting contests. The finest of the Augurs, Tarquinia, Italy
examples can be found in central Italy at Tarquinia and Cerveteri, both
of which have been classed.as world heritage sites. The Etruscans
were also noted for their tomb sculpture and high-quality metalwork. CLOSERIook
The latter includes some remarkable bronze mirrors, decorated with
mythological scenes, highlighting the benefits of physical beauty.
rs,
» BIRD DECORATION The
| tomb gained its nickname from
the “augur”, a classical priest
whose duty was to predict the
future and interpret the will of
} the gods, by observing the flight
and cries of birds.
ROME
ANCIENT
AND
ETRUSCANS
THE
» Portrait of a Married
Couple This couple have
been tentatively identified
as a baker, Terentius Neo,
and his wife. He holds a
scroll, which may be their
marriage contract, while
she has a wax tablet and
stylus pen. \st century CE,
fresco, 58x52cm, Museo
Archeologico Nazionale,
Naples, Italy
KS
PA en os ie IN a
CLOS
» Augustus of Prima
Porta Jhis statue was
discovered at the Villa of
Livia at Prima Porta. The
breastplate is decorated
with military achievements,
including the recapture of
legionary standards. ¢20 BCE,
oe eld : we marble, height 203cm, Vatican
ILLUSIONISTIC EFFECTS Museums and Galleries, Italy
Roman painters loved showing
off their technical skills. Ina
genuine tour de force, this one
mm has highlighted the transparency
_ of the glass, even showing the
| reflection of a leaf behind it.
SNVISNY
GNV
LNSISNV
AINOY
AHL
Sarcophagi
2ND CENTURY CE-476 CE
OY WAN
A Garden Painting This remarkable wall painting was produced A The Ludovisi Sarcophagus Formerly in the Ludovis/
for a subterranean chamber in the Villa of Livia, at Prima Porta. The collection, this magnificent high-relief carving shows Roman
occupants of the house would have withdrawn here in summer, to soldiers battling against Germans. The commander on horseback
escape from the heat and the dust of the outside world. c20 BCE, has been identified as Hostilian, the son of Emperor Decius.
fresco, height 200cm, Museo Nazionale Romano, Rome, Italy c250 ce, marble, 150x270x 130cm, Palazzo Altemps, Rome, Italy
Origins and influences
As the Roman Empire expanded,
some of the peoples who blocked its
a7 |
progress were nomadic. In practical
terms, this meant that their artworks j, ' ;
were very different. There was no
great architecture, no monumental
sculpture, no wall painting. Most
artworks, such as jewellery and belt < Relief Depicting a Man Fighting a
Roman Soldier he Romans liked to
buckles were portable, although commemorate their victories with sculpted
some grave-markers and shrines reliefs on triumphal arches and columns. Here,
have survived. a soldier confronts a man thought to be a
Dacian. 2nd century CE, stone, 84x 88cm, Louvre,
On a more positive note, the
Paris, France
mobility of these peoples ensured
that cultural traits were received and
transmitted over great distances. Sarmatians looked to Persia, while body was elongated and moulded into
The Romans exerted such
Some of the tribes in the Asian the Celtic style included patterns aring or an “S" shape, so that the
a huge impact on Western
Steppes travelled as far afield as from the Near East. image would fit onto a circular object.
civilization that, for centuries, China and the Balkans, while Celtic Violent animal combats were popular,
the culture of less powerful influences eventually reached most Subjects as were savage heads, confronting
peoples was dismissed as parts of Europe. This created a The dominant theme for many of each other at the ends of a necklace or
barbaric. Increasingly though, genuine melting-pot of different styles. these nomadic peoples was animal an armband. Historians can only
Altai craftsmen, for example, shared life. Almost without exception, they speculate on the meaning. Some
it has become clear that the
links with the Ordos culture, which portrayed wild animals or birds, rather believe that the imagery was a survival
artworks of these peoples were flourished in the Yellow River region of than their domesticated flocks and of prehistoric hunting magic, while
often highly sophisticated and northern China, the Scythians drew herds. In most cases, the forms were others interpret the animals as totemic
very beautiful. influences from Greek colonists, the highly stylized. Often, the creature’s ancestor figures for individual tribes.
The Celts were a loose association of tribes, who were first recorded by classical
authors in the 6th century sce. At this stage, their heartlands were in the Upper
Danube region of Central Europe, though their migrations were considerable. The
Galatians, for example, settled in Asia Minor, while the Gauls moved west. The.Celts
were known for their martial prowess. At different times, they sacked Rome (386 sce) Wine Flagon from Basse-Yutz /his is one
and occupied Delphi (279 sce). of a pair of flagons, discovered in 1927. The two
A distinctive Celtic style emerged over a lengthy period, blending influences from were made in eastern France, but were based on
the classical world, designs from the Scythians and the Persians, and geometric the shape of Etruscan vessels. 4th century BCE,
motifs from Hallstatt (an Iron Age culture). Many finds come from watery sites, where bronze with coral and enamel inlay, height 38.7cm,
high-status objects were deposited as ritual offerings to the gods. The most famous British Museum, London, England
example is LaTéne, by Lake Neuchatel in Switzerland, which has given its name to a
phase of the Iron Age. CLOSERIook
AYOLSIH
OL
0OVL
49
Early Christian
ROMAN EMPIRE, c300-750 CE
In the West, Christian art appeared before the religion
was Officially established in 313. Some of the earliest
examples can be found in the Catacombs — the
subterranean burial galleries just outside Rome — which
were used for covert prayer meetings during the days of
persecution. The images there are very basic, often little
more than a symbol: a fish, a dove, an anchor, the Cross.
1400
TO
PREHISTORY
cE More ambitious artworks were generally inspired by
classical models. Christ was frequently depicted as a
beardless youth, a form that derived from statues of
Apollo, Mercury, or Orpheus.
Once Christianity had been sanctioned officially by the
emperor, this allowed artists to place greater emphasis
on the grandeur of the Lord. Working within the
Byzantine tradition, the mosaics produced by artists at
Ravenna were on a far grander scale than previous work.
aneats
majesty of Jesus. Here, a young and beardless Christ is shown A The Good Shepherd A very
wearing purple robes — a colour associated with kings and popular Early Christian theme.
emperors. 6th century, mosaic, Sant’Apollinare Nuovo, Ravenna, Italy The youthful figure of Christ is
based on classical statues of
Mercury, the protector of flocks.
A The Three Hebrews in the fiery furnace /he Biblical tale The sheep returned to the fold
of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego (Daniel II!) had particular symbolizes the repentant sinner.
resonance, at a time when Christians were still threatened with c300, marble, Pio-Christian
persecution. Late 3rd century, fresco, Catacombs of Priscilla, Rome, Italy Museum, Vatican City, Italy
Byzantine
EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN, 330 CE-1453
Byzantine art flourished from 330 CE, when Constantinople was founded, until 1453,
when the city fell to the Turks. Within this huge time-span, the boundaries of the
empire fluctuated considerably, though this did not prevent Byzantine trends from
affecting artistic developments as far afield as Italy, Egypt, and Russia.
In 395, following the death of Theodosius the Great, the empire was divided
and the artistic traditions of its two halves rapidly began to diverge.In the West,
constant warfare led to an era of diminished artistic production, while in Byzantium a
<The Barberini Ivory
new order of art work emerged. Religious icons and imperial images were venerated,
The central panel depicts the
and their appearance was strictly controlled. Their forms were symbolic and stylized,
Emperor Triumphant. Above,
and any artistic individuality was frowned upon. Christ offers a blessing, flanked
In other fields, Byzantine craftsmen serviced a thriving market for luxury objects. by winged Victories; below,
The quality of their silks, jewellery, cloisonné enamels, and carved ivories was earthly powers pay homage.
| outstanding. The latter often took the form of diptychs, adorned with religious Early 6th century, Ivory, 34.2 x
or imperial subjects. 26.8cm, Louvre, Paris, France
ive CLOSERIook |
AlYV43
NVILSI
GNV
ANILNV
OLAYOL
OOVL
49
INcontext
THE TETRARCHY In 293
ce, Diocletian devolved
responsibility to four rulers
(“Tetrarchs”) — an emperor
(“Augustus”), along with a
subordinate (“Caesar”), for
the empire's eastern and
western halves. The system
failed, but the titles survived.
The Four Tetrarchs /he
sculpture underlines the
sense of unity that the
Tetrarchs were meant to
provide. c300, porphyry, St
eee, =—T . Te a a)
Mark's, Venice, Italy
A The Old Testament Trinity Painted by
Andrei Rublev, this depicts the three angels who
visited Abraham. Byzantine artists used this A The Anastasis (Descent into Limbo) Created for the Chora
theme to illustrate the Holy Trinity. c1411, Monastery (now a museum), this shows Christ rescuing the souls
tempera on panel, 142x 114cm, Tretyakov Gallery, ofthe virtuous. 1316-21, fresco, height of Christ 163cm, Kariye Camii,
Moscow, Russia
Istanbul, Turkey
Origins and influences
The term “Carolingian” derives from the best evidence comes from
Charlemagne (742-814), who became illuminated manuscripts. The most
King of the Franks in 768 and was original examples of these were the
crowned the first Holy Roman Emperor illuminated manuscripts produced at
in 800. The name Charlemagne is the monastic workshops in Reims.
derived from the Latin word for Arguably though, the most crucial
Charles, Carolus, and means “Charles innovation in manuscript production
the Great” His use of this title showed relates to its script. By Charlemagne’s
his ambition to revive the lost glories time, the existing Merovingian form
of Rome, and assume the leadership had become virtually unreadable. In its
of Christendom. place, he promoted a new version —
These ambitious aims could not be the Carolingian minuscule. Developed
achieved by military prowess alone. at the palace school in Aachen, this
Charlemagne introduced sweeping lettering was so clear that it became
Following the collapse of the
political and economic reforms, as A Reliquary of Charlemagne Charlemagne was the basis of many modern typescripts.
Roman Empire in 476, Europe well as a farranging revival of learning. buried in Aachen cathedral. In 1349, the tomb was
The Carolingians produced no
opened and his skull was transferred to this shrine. 1350,
endured centuries of turmoil, The effects of his policies were felt gold inlaid with gems, Treasury, Aachen Cathedral, Germany monumental sculpture, but the
as different people battled for long after his death and the Carolingian quality of their small-scale work was
supremacy. Order was not epoch lasted until around 900. classical and early Christian art, while extremely high. lvory-carvers and
also keeping abreast of the latest goldsmiths, in particular, created
restored until the rise of
Subjects developments in the Eastern empire. some exquisite pieces. The ivory-
Charlemagne. His coronation Some notable frescoes survive at
With regards to the visual arts, carvers specialized in intricate book-
as emperor in 800 signalled Charlemagne made a deliberate effort Auxerre and Mustair, along with a fine covers, while the finest metalwork
the start of a new era. to build on the achievements of mosaic at Germingny-des-Prés, but was made to adorn the high altar.
Carolingian
CAROLINGIAN
Manuscripts ivory
EUROPE ; 8TH-10TH CENTURIES v St Mark Jhe sketchy style of this manuscript FRANCE; 8TH-10TH CENTURIES
commissioned by Ebbo, Archbishop of Reims, was typical
Carolingian manuscripts provide one of the chief legacies of the manuscripts produced by the School of Reims. Ebbo lvory carving was the most popular form of sculpture
of the age. As with other aspects of the revival, the Gospels, c816-35, vellum (animal skin parchment), 18x 14cm, during the Carolingian era. The material had been used
key sources were classical and Byzantine. This did not Bibliotheque Municipale, Epernay, France for luxury items since ancient times, and local craftsmen
produce a recognizable Carolingian style, however, drew inspiration from both classical and Byzantine
as different centres developed variations. The opulent models. The vast majority of the carvings were
Godescalc Evangelistary, for example, was stiff, with its rectangular plaques, which were used as centrepieces
| text written in letters of gold and silver on purple vellum. on book-covers. Because of the close links with
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
cE By contrast, the illustrations in the Ebbo Gospels had an manuscript production, the principal workshops for both
intense, almost frenzied appearance, while the images art forms were frequently located in the same vicinity, in
in the Utrecht Psalter — arguably the greatest of all places such as Tours and Metz. In addition, the scenes
Carolingian manuscripts — were dynamic and expressive. portrayed on the ivories were often loosely based on
manuscript illustrations.
CLOSERIook
» St Gregory One
of the Fathers of the
Church (c540-604),
copies of St Gregorys
writings were
frequently produced.
This ivory may have
formed part of a
book cover for one
such manuscript.
ies 850-875, ivory,
Kunsthistorisches
DIVINE INSPIRATION While he is
Museum, Vienna,
writing his gospel, Mark looks upwards
to the winged lion — his traditional Austria
symbol — for divine inspiration. The
lion is an apocalyptic beast, described
in the Book of Revelation.
who commissioned the finest
monumental sculpture of the period;
Archbishop Egbert of Trier, who
The Ottonian era takes its name from ordered several major manuscripts,
Otto | (Otto the Great), who became among them The Epistles of St
King of the Germans in 936 and was Gregory, and Bernward of Hildesheim,
crowned Holy Roman Emperor in who is said to have done metalwork
962. His reign was followed by himself. Canonized in 1192, he later
those of Otto II (973-83) and Otto II| became the patron saint of goldsmiths.
(996-1002), but the scope of the term
extends beyond this, covering most Subjects
of the 11th century. In many areas, Ottonian craftsmen
followed a similar path to their
Origins and influences Carolingian predecessors. lvory relief
The Ottonian style was a cocktail of carvings remained popular, the vast
many different influences. There was majority depicting religious subjects,
a conscious attempt to recapture the many of them produced in the
After Charlemagne’s death, A Otto II From the Epistles of St Gregory, produced in
achievements of the Carolingian era Trier, this shows Otto receiving homage from the four flourishing workshops at Echternach
the Holy Roman Empire rapidly and, as a logical extension of this, provinces ofhis empire. c983, vellum, 27 x20cm, Musée and Reichenau. However, the growing
disintegrated. Its glories were a desire to echo the grandeur of Condé, Chantilly, France interest in large-scale sculpture,
only revived in the following classical and late antique models. epitomized by the Gero Crucifix
century, when Otto the Great At the same time, the sheer volume the time of Otto II, who married and the bronze doors at Hildesheim,
of ecclesiastical patronage Jed to Theophanu, a Byzantine princess. marked a significant departure from
came to power. During his
a reawakening of interest in Early Although imperial support was Carolingian tradition. Together with
reign, and those of his German
Christian art. Finally, there were strong important, the outstanding patrons of Ottonian manuscripts, they provide
successors, imperial art cultural links with the Byzantine the age were powerful clerics: men hints of the Romanesque style that
regained much of its lustre. empire. These reached a peak during such as Archbishop Gero of Cologne, was to follow.
Ottonian NVINOL
Ottonian craftsmen achieved marked advances in the Although few wall paintings have survived from the Ottonian era,
field of sculpture, most notably through their revival of some manuscripts have survived. These were created and preserved
bronze-casting with the “lost-wax" method (casting at the major monastic centres, such asTrier, Echternach, Reichenau,
with a wax mould). The two most celebrated examples and Cologne. The miniatures themselves betray a number of different
were commissioned by Bernward of Hildesheim (c960- influences, most notably Byzantine, late antique, and Carolingian.
1022) for the local church of St Michael. These consisted From these diverse sources, Ottonian artists developed their own,
of a bronze column — which served as a gigantic distinctive style.
candlestick and was loosely based on Trajan’s Column They focused primarily on human figures, restricting background OLAYOLS
007!
JD
in Rome — and a magnificent pair of doors — decorated details to a minimum. These figures were often stylized, with slender,
with relief carvings of scenes from the Scriptures, elongated bodies, and highly expressive, making expansive gestures
adapted from illustrations in illuminated manuscripts. with their large hands.
la
A Door from Hildesheim Cathedral (detail) The door was
commissioned by Archbishop Bernward, the former tutor of Otto III. wife. The most lavish pieces, however,
The Adoration of the Magi is depicted here, above the door- were generally destined for the Church.
bade
knocker. 1015, bronze, width of panel 59cm, Hildesheim, Germany Typical examples include Bible covers,
ornate crosses, and receptacles for
relics, all made out of gold and studded
with gems, pearls, enamel, or cameos.
v The Oseberg Ship Excavated
in 1904, now in the Viking Ship
Origins and influences Museum Oslo, the well-preserved
remains of this 22x5m wooden ship
“Viking” is a collective name for the were originally used for the burial of
seafaring people of Scandinavia, who a high-ranking female, perhaps
Queen Asa.
had a devastating impact on northern
Europe during the Medieval period. certainty. However, lions and snakes
Although the Vikings are most famous were frequently featured, along with
as pirates and marauders, their some birds — chiefly hawks, ravens,
artistic style came about through and eagles. More rarely, there were
commercial contacts. depictions of horses and towards the
Scandinavian seamen regularly end of the period, dragons. Human
travelled to Russia and Constantinople, figures were even scarcer, although
building up a rich trade in precious some examples can be found.
metals, fur, and tusks. In the process, In most cases, the animals’ purpose
they became influenced by Carolingian, seems to be purely ornamental.
The Viking Age blossomed However, attempts have been made
Byzantine, and Celtic culture.
in Scandinavia in the Middle In its most basic form, Viking to look for deeper symbolic meanings,
Ages, from around 800 to decoration consisted of interlacing either by linking the designs with
1050. Northern craftsmen plants and animals. Over the centuries, episodes from the Viking sagas or the
there were subtle developments. Subjects Bible. The most convincing example
developed a form of animal
In chronological order, the main Throughout the period, the most is the image of a fight between a lion
decoration, which influenced
phases are known as Oseberg, Borre, common motifs were stylized animals. and a snake, which can be seen on
neighbouring cultures and Jelling, Mammen, Ringerike, and One of these animals was a ribbon- several Christian memorials. This
became an important element Urnes. Most of these take their names shaped beast, which cannot be linked has been interpreted as a symbolic
of the Romanesque style. from finds at important burial sites. to any existing creature with real struggle between good and evil.
ARTViking art
VIKING
| Metalwork Carving
SCANDINAVIA, c800-c1050 SCANDINAVIA, c800-c1050
I, During the Early Middle Ages, the Vikings built up extensive trading
contacts with Russia and the East. Influenced by these contacts, their
craftsmen developed a distinctive style of design using interlacing
animals, with biting snakes and monsters. Over the years, a number
of different variants evolved, all of which featured similar, densely
entwined patterns. The style itself was extremely versatile. Although
usually associated with wood-carving, it has been found on objects
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
cE made of stone, bone, and metal. The designs were also used on
military equipment, such as weaponry and longships, inside churches,
and on rune-stones (“memory stones” placed by graves of warriors).
When the Roman hold on Britain began to crumble, the country was invaded by In the British Isles the Celtic style proved highly durable, surviving long into the
successive waves of Germanic migrants. These included, among others, Angles, Christian era. This was possible, as their designs had long been composed of abstract
Saxons, Jutes, and Frisians, who have become known collectively as Anglo-Saxons. patterns and stylized animals. Depictions of the gods appear to have been rare —
The majority of their artworks were produced in Christian workshops, although the although as the Chrsitians were very systematic about destroying idols, there may
ship burial at Sutton Hoo contains some outstanding exceptions. The site can probably have been more than we can surmise from the surviving record. As a result, Christian
be linked with Redwald (died c627), an East Anglian king who is said to have erected artists were able to borrow some elements from old, pagan artefacts, adapting them
both Christian and pagan altars. Discovered in 1939, Sutton Hoo contained a veritable for use in their Gospel Books, their stone crosses, and their metalwork. In the
treasury of gold buckles, silver bowls, decorated weaponry, and lavish symbols of Crucifixion plaque below, for example, the garments of Christ and the angels, AYOLSIH
OL
0OVL
49
royal authority. as well as the Cross itself, are adorned with Celtic spirals and interlacing.
CLOSERIook
A The Alfred Jewel Made for Alfred the Great, || PLAYFUL DESIGN The
this is thought to be an aestel — a pointer for *\\ curvilinear patterns are similar
following the text of a manuscript. The figure may ~j\ to continental, Celtic designs,
represent the sense of sight. Sth century, gold, rock @ while the central boss is raised,
to accommodate the hand-grip
crystal, and enamel, length 6.2cm, Ashmolean A St John’s Crucifixion underneath. Figurative forms of
Museum, Oxford, UK. Plaque Discovered near stylized birds are concealed
Athlone, this was probably XN amid the swirling lines.
once attached to the cover of tl 2}
A Helmet from the Sutton Hoo Ship Burial an early Gospel Book. Late 7th 4 The Battersea Shield This beautiful, but flimsy shield-covering
The helmet is decorated with interlacing and century, gilt bronze, height 21cm, was designed for ceremonial purposes. It was placed in the Thames
heroic scenes, while the face-mask is adorned National Museum of Ireland, as an offering. 350-50 ace, bronze with enamel inlay, length 77.5cm,
with a dragon. c625-30 cE, iron and gilt bronze, Dublin, Ireland British Museum, London, UK
height 31.8cm, British Museum, London, UK
ANGLO-SAXON
AND
CELTIC
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
ce
ee.
Folio 34 from T he
CLOSERI|ook
Technique
Manuscripts of this kind were produced in a monastic workshop
known as a scriptorium. The number of monks assigned to this
task is unknown, although experts claim to have detected the
hands of three different artists and three or four scribes. Animal
hides were prepared, smoothed out, and then stretched to form
the vellum, the fabric from which the book is made. Tiny holes
were pricked into the surface, to mark out the writing area, while
the artists would have tried out their compositions on wax tablets,
before using the costly parchment.
AYOLSIH
OL
OOVL
49
i
Calligraphy
7TH-13TH CENTURY
The central role of the Qur’an in Islamic culture has made calligraphy the
most revered of its art forms, a visual expression of the spiritual. The art
of the book has been central to Islamic art since the first transcriptions
of the Qur’an, and arabic calligraphy has been a major influence in all the
decorative arts. The angular Kufic script was first to gain popularity, but QMS
A I $fi if
more elaborate and cursive scripts emerged in the early Islamic period, =)
and regional variations developed throughout the following centuries.
TO
PREHSITORY
1400
cE The finest examples of Islamic calligraphy are naturally to be found in
editions of the Qur'an, often ornately illuminated, but extracts from the
holy book were also used decoratively in mosques or on ceramics —
often in highly stylized, almost abstract, scripts where it is difficult to
decipher the meaning of the words.
2S Seay)
Wiss,
ves
ae E
=
t aS
$a
Bes: Ss
AYOLSIH
OL
OOVL
49
INcontext
ISLAMIC CULTURE in the
medieval period encouraged
scientific learning, continuing
a long tradition of scholarship sem iZeafens TSS!
“oe wha Noles
in mathematics and astronomy
in particular. Craftsmen were
also often innovative in their
use of new materials.
AReenr a * (ome
aa2ene2 2220008 Transcriptions
li ese’. Islamic scholars also studied other
civilizations’ achievements, © 8c Ca Galea: Tiiece
ily
A Courtyard arcade (riwaq) and vaulted entrance (iwan) Islamic Pr -)| Ga er
translating the works of Pr
decoration was integrated into Persian architecture under the Abbasid philosophers and scientists, as in
dynasty, producing mosques with large courtyards enclosed by elegant this edition of Greek physician ln #
arcades with aniwan, a vaulted porch, decorated with colourful Dioscorides’De Materia Medica,
SSUiSpissses apne iui
arabesque tilework. c1121-22 ce, Masjid-i-Jomeh mosque, Isfahan, Iran transcribed in the 13th century.
The internet of the medieval world
was formed by a network of trade
routes that linked China to India and
Rome, and later the Arab states. The
complex overland network was called
the Silk Route because it transported
the precious fabric the world desired
and whose production method the
Chinese kept secret.
The more southerly maritime
trade route carried Roman technology, A Ananda and Paranirvana Buddha At Gal Vihara
Chinese ceramics, and spices. in Sri Lanka a 12th-century recumbent Buddha over 15 support from them, but the sub-
However, its most precious cargo was metres long, carved from a granite rock face, is seen at continent's constant creative impulse
South Asia includes the areas
the moment of transition to Nirvana. His disciple,
now covered by modern India, ideological, including Indian ideas of Ananda, stands forlornly with arms crossed.
towards art, philosophy, and
religion, statesmanship, art, languages metaphysics made India the cultural
Pakistan, Bangladesh, Sri
(Sanskrit and Pali), and writing scripts. — Shiva, Vishnu, and Brahma — as well fulcrum of Asia.
Lanka, Nepal, and other small as the precisely-ordered layout of China had an enormous
Himalayan states. In the first Influences Indian cities, were all the product of technological and commercial
millennium cE, many ideas on India was a treasure-house of religion, the long intellectual tradition of the impact, but India was the crucible
religion, philosophy, and the philosophy, art, and technology for the Vedas, the Brahmins, and Buddhist of fundamental notions of man, the
smaller nearby states that came into monks. The great Indian religions — gods, the city, the state, and of the
arts came from these areas and
formation in the first millenium. The Buddhism, Hinduism, and Jainism — art that could capture and embellish
were expressed in the sacred
great stupas of India erected to hold waxed and waned throughout the these notions. Art that was to act as a
texts, icons, and temples of relics of the Buddha, the temples Middle Ages, as did the political principal stimulus to the fledgling states
Buddhism and Hinduism. dedicated to the Hindu universal gods dynasties that sought supernatural forming between India and China.
ASIASouth Asia
SOUTH
Buddhist art
1sT CENTURY BCE-8TH CENTURY CE
i:
%
of southern Theravada (“way of the elders”)
Buddhism, a status it still holds today. » Tara This 8th-century gilded bronze from Sri
Lanka is of Tara, the consort of Avalokiteshvara, a
the bodhisattva of compassion. Tara's right hand :
» Standing Buddha /he /ong ear lobes of this is shown in the position of varada mudra, the
‘
Gupta Empire Buddha betray the Buddha’s earlier gesture of giving. It is cast in one piece and
status as a prince who wore heavy gold earrings. is one of the finest Asian figural bronzes. 8th
This Buddha has a circular halo of concentric floral century, gilded bronze, British Museum, London, UK
bands and diaphanous robes. 5th century ce, stone,
Government Museum, Mathura, India
Hindu art
INDIA, 5TH-13TH CENTURY
The Gupta Empire of northern India produced
sacred art of unsurpassed beauty. The
Dashavatara temple at Deogarh in Orissa
on the east coast has red sandstone walls
panelled with deeply-cut narrative scenes
of the god Vishnu. Northern Indian temple
building reached its height in the temples at
Khajuraho, capital of the Candella kings from
the 10th to the 12th century.
The Sun Temple at Konark on the shore of
the Bay of Bengal is the largest of Orissa’s
shrines. The 70-metre high temple is
constructed in the form of the chariot of the
sun god Surya, with seven life-size horses
pulling the vast temple on 24 huge wheels.
In. the south of India, the Chola dynasty of
the Tamils became the most powerful empire Soe me
in this part of the world from the 9th to the
13th century. As well as building great temple A Surya Temple, Konark /he temples 24 giant 14-metre diameter
complexes, they were masters of bronze. Their wheels have 16 spokes and are carved with spiralling floral motifs in
greatest icon is Shiva Nataraja (Lord of the a spectacular design that makes the whole mass of stone look capable
of rolling forward. 13th century, stone, Konark, Orissa, India
dance) — who dances the creation and
destruction of the Universe.
CLOSERIook
GANGA The goddess
Ganga (personification of
the River Ganges) floats in
Shiva’s flowing ascetic’s
_ locks. Ganga holds her
palms together to venerate
= Shiva as the source of all,
including the cool waters of
the mighty river named after
» her which flow down from
Shiva’s Himalayan home. AYOLSIH
OL
OOVL
JD
ASIASoutheast Asia
SOUTHEAST
Borobodur
JAVA, INDONESIA, 750-850 CE
The arrival of the new Shailendra dynasty (Lords of the mountain) in
760 ce — possibly from eastern India — gave the naturally artistic people
of Java in Indonesia an opportunity to express their art on a monumental
scale, and they created the most impressive and beautiful Buddhist
monument ever built. The largest Buddhist shrine in the world,
| Borobudur is at once a stupa holding holy relics, a mystical mandala
(or cosmic diagram), and a mountain of narratives in stone that show
1400
TO
PREHISTORY
cE | the way to Buddhist enlightenment.
| The monument, constructed from a million blocks of volcanic rock
| and set like a mantle on a natural hill, rises in singular splendour from
a fertile plain of rice paddies. The lower galleries are superbly carved
with intimate tales of Buddhist heroes. Monks and elite visitors would
| ascend the summit for ceremonies, where 72 icons of the supreme
tantric Buddha, Vairocana, sit inside latticed stone stupas looking out
over the plain to the nearby volcanoes.
‘ ¢
M9 ‘
¥ eM 7) Trg i
f : ’ - me : 4
Sukhothai
BURMA, 1000-1300 cE THAILAND, 1250-1350 CE
By the 11th century, Pagan began to develop rapidly as As the great Cambodian empire began to decline after the death of its
a Buddhist kingdom under king Anawratha (reigned greatest King Jayavarman VII in about 1220, the western provinces of
1044-77). His successor, king Kyanzittha, who reigned the empire began asserting their independence. For some centuries
from 1084 to 1113, purged the northern Mahayanist gifted and technologically advanced Thai people had been gradually
Buddhist sects from Pagan and promoted southern descending the valleys from Yunnan, southwest China. On the Yom
Theravada Buddhism, which it still follows today. river, in central northern Thailand, arose Sukhothai, the first great city
Burmese temples are distinguished by their murals of the Thais. The rulers of Sukhothai inherited the Khmer tradition of
and frescoes. The vast Ananda Temple is covered with grandiose temple construction and quickly demonstrated their already AYOLSIH
OL
OOVL
49
internal murals that were explicitly designed to plant enhanced technological skills in bronze casting and ceramics under
Theravada Buddhist thoughts in the minds of subjects. king Ramkhamheng who ruled from 1279-98. Vast temple parks with
Ananda was in constant use and endowments by later gigantic standing and seated Buddhas were constructed from brick and
kings resulted in further murals being painted. stucco, and the distinct Buddhist culture of the Thai people was founded.
v Fresco, Ananda Temple /n this court scene the dancers < The Buddha at the
have been painted for visibility with bright turquoise and ochre. Moment of Victory
Fresco, Ananda Temple, Bagan, Burma Bronze images of the
Buddha achieved
unsurpassed Classical status
at the first Thai kingdom
of Sukhothai. The smooth
limbs, lowered eyes, and
flame rising from the
Buddha’s head produce a
powerful effect of serenity.
Bronze, height 92cm, Walters
Art Museum, Baltimore, US
ASIA
EASTEast Asia
| Tang Dynasty
618-907
Under the Tang Dynasty, musicians, poets, and artists
enjoyed imperial patronage and Chinese culture
prospered. The adoption of Buddhism led to the building
of temples, pagodas, and tombs, decorated with wall
and silk paintings, and containing ceramic figures and
pots; and emperors attracted the finest artists and
craftsmen to their courts.
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
cE Taizong (reigned 626-49) employed the two brothers
Yan Lide and Yan Liben, who revitalized the art of figure
painting, but the height of Tang art was reached under
Xuanzong (reigned 712-56). His court at Chang’an
included the great poet and artist Wang Wei, and
attracted the most prominent painters of the day such as : Sarees, fi ri 2 i ry i
the traditional figure painters Wu Daozi and Han Gan; and A A Groom with Horses Han Gan Sponsored by Wang Wei, Han
also a group of artists including Li Sixun, Li Zhaodao, and Gan became the foremost painter of the Tang court. He painted many
Wang Mo, who were responsible for establishing the portraits and figure paintings, but was best known for his sensitive
landscape as an important genre in Chinese art. portrayals of horses. 8th century, watercolour on paper, Musée Cernuschi,
Paris, France
» The Court Instructress > Emperor Wudi of
Writing the Admonitions Northern Zhou Dynasty
Gu Kaizhi The 4th-century artist (The Thirteen Emperors) Yan
Gu Kaizhi was revered as the Liben As a government official
greatest of all painters by and portrait artist in Emperor
scholars in the Tang period, and Taizongs court, Yan Liben
inspired many figure painters painted a number of important
of the time. Most famous of historical figures. The best
his paintings was the series known, a handscroll depicting
of illustrations for Zhang Hua’s 13 emperors from the Han to Sui
parody The Admonitions of the dynasties, follows the tradition
Instructress to the Court Ladies, of figure painting established by
of which this is an 8th-century Gu Kaizhi. c600-673, ink and
copy. British Museum, London, UK colour on silk, 51.3x531cm,
Museum of Fine Arts, Boston,
Massachusetts, US
Song Dynasty
960-1279
dl
Ma Yuan The landscapes of Ma Yuan marked the A Early Spring Guo Xi Many elements of his almost abstract
highpoint of Southern Song painting. His unusual compositions are shown in this work. Subtly different textures and
compositions based on diagonals earned him the brushstrokes emphasize the symbolic significance of the mountains
nickname “One-Corner Ma”. Ink and light colour on and trees and give a three-dimensional feel. 1072, hanging scroll, ink and LSV4
VISV
silk, 23.8x24.2cm, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, US light colours on silk, 158x 108cm, National Palace Museum, Taipei, Taiwan
Yuan Dynasty
1279-1368 eek k,
Although the Mongol invasion under Kublai Khan reunited north <
and south China, the Yuan Dynasty was nevertheless a foreign & has
occupation. The empire stretched as far as eastern Europe, bringing Sa
many new influences to the arts and revitalizing trade in crafts, but
the Yuan were not great patrons of fine arts. Mongol discrimination
against the Chinese meant only a few native artists worked under
imperial patronage. A class of literati, including the four great late- hap
Yuan masters Huang Gongwang, Wu Zhen, Ni Zan, and Wang 9 0OVL
49
OLAYOLS
Meng, rejected the Mongol rule, and what they saw as its vulgar
influence, and instead developed a more allegorical style of
landscape painting in the Chinese tradition. Rebellions after Kublai
Khan's death led to the overthrow of the Yuan, and the succeeding
Ming Dynasty was more appreciative of native Chinese art. a
MOS
Central America
The civilizations of Central America
developed out of the Olmec culture
A Avenue of the Dead he main avenue of the city of
that flourished around the coastline of Both the city-state of Teotihuacan in Teotihuacdn in Mexico runs north-south through the city.
Starting around 2,800 years
the Gulf of Mexico from 1700-400 sce. central Mexico and the Maya of the On the left is the imposing Pyramid of the Sun, measuring
ago, the peoples of Central It was the Olmecs who first built Yucatan peninsula developed from 57 metres in height.
and South America developed ceremonial platforms and temple Olmec culture. The Maya went on
civilizations that were among pyramids, carved large stone to create the only complete writing its temple complex of Chavin de
the most artistically advanced sculptures, and developed an early system in pre-Colombian America. Huantar, which was located in Peru,
form of glyphic, or picture, writing, and was well established by about
cultures in the world at that South America
a ritual calendar. Such works were part 850 sce. The Moche and then Nazca
time. Their buildings and of a religion that placated the gods It is difficult to date the early peoples succeeded them, both leaving
artistic works still inspire through offerings and eased the civilizations of the central Andes a rich artistic legacy of temples,
us today. sufferings of daily life through worship. region, but the first, the Chavin, with pottery, and textiles.
SOUTH
AND CentralandSouth America
AMERICA
CENTRAL
Chavin
PERU, c1300-c200 BCE MOCHE PERU, cO-c600 CE
There has always been debate about the The Moche people of northern
Chavin culture of the eastern Andes in coastal Peru built up a substantial
TO
1400
YCE Peru, but most historians believe that the civilization based on the city of
R
civilization began in the coastal regions Moche, near modern-day Trujillo
ISTO | around 1300 &ceE and then spread to the in Peru. The enormous Huaca
highlands, reaching its culmination in the del Sol, or Pyramid of the Sun,
temple complex of Chavin de Huantar dominated the valley. Built of
PREH after 850 BCE. adobe (mud) bricks, it now
The stone-block temple faces out over measures 40 metres high and
a large sunken plaza while a staircase 350 metres long, although it was
leads down to a sunken circular court much bigger when it was built.
lined with stone blocks carved with Opposite it is the smaller Pyramid
jaguars and other creatures. The outside of the Moon. The two pyramids
walls of the temple feature carved being the focus of Moche religion.
heads of gods, the only works of three- The Moche were skilled
dimensional sculpture in the temple. potters, textile workers, and
Canals once ran through the temple, goldsmiths. They decorated their
providing water for ritual purposes. ceramics with high-relief
modelling, low-relief stamping,
» Raimondi Stone Chavin deities adopt the and scenes painted on to flat
features of tropical forest creatures, in this case surfaces. Most vessels were
the jaguar, carved on a standing stone. 460-300sce, handcrafted, although some
stone, height 2m, Museo Nacional de Antropologia y were made in moulds, showing
Arqueologia, Lima, Peru a wide variety of shapes and
decorative styles.
These craftsmen also
produced hundreds of portrait
heads like the one pictured. They A Vessel Moche ceramic vessels often had a stirrup
are unique in that every face is spout through which to pour out the liquid, and depicted
completely different. either Moche men, as in this case, or the heads of deities.
Ceramic, Museo del Banco Central de Reserva, Lima, Peru
Maya
YUCATAN, 300-900 cE
The Maya rose to prominence around 530 ce. In pre-Columbian America they
were the only people to construct a fully literate and numerate culture. They
were based in the Yucutan and Petén peninsula of southern Mexico and
Guatemala but their impact was felt throughout the wider region.
The Maya lived in a series of city-states, of which Tikal, at more than 16 square
kilometres, was one of the greatest. They constructed tall, limestone temple-
pyramids faced with limestone stucco and decorated with sculptures and
carvings. Later buildings were horizontal and colonnaded. The Maya were also
skilled wall painters, using bright colours, elaborate detailing, and an individual
creativity by the artist when drawing figures that kept within the conventions
of officially commissioned art.
Nazca Teotihuacan
NAZCA, 400 BCE-600 CE MEXICO, c50 CE-600s CE
The Nazca people of the coastal For almost 600 years, the city of Teotihuacan ruled over Mexico and
deserts of southern Peru established the wider Mesoamerican region. At its height, the city contained
a centralized state based around towns perhaps 125,000 people, making it among the largest in the world at
and ceremonial centres. Their art, often that time. The city was dominated by the 70-metre, fourtiered Pyramid
linked to religion, included delicate of the Sun built over a natural cave that ended in a chamber near the
polychromatic pottery decorated with centre of the pyramid.
decorative motifs. At first these were The exterior of the pyramid and other buildings were covered with
mainly naturalistic representations but white plaster painted with red or polychrome mythical scenes. Artisans OOVL
49
OLAYOLS
included mythic figures and zoomorphic also worked obsidian (a volcanic glass-like rock) to make tools and
subjects. Later pots became less cutlery as well as to use it in masks and other artefacts.
experimental in design and were
decorated with warlike themes. < Anthropomorphic
The most extraordinary artworks were mask [he mask makers of
cut out of the neighbouring desert by Teotihuacan used a variety
removing the dark surface gravel to of natural materials to
reveal the lightercoloured earth “a Bue S create their life-size
underneath, the gravel and stones piled = A Hummingbird The famous lines in the desert depicting animals, images. The masks may
along the edges. The lines can only be birds, and flowers, as well as straight lines and various geometric have been attached to
appreciated properly from the air. and abstract forms, cover more than 500 square kilometres. mummies and might have
200 acE—600 ce, earth drawings, Nazca, Peru been portraits rather
than simply human
< Mantle Nazca weavers representations. Stone,
decorated their textiles with turquoise, obsidian, coral,
repeating geometric or shell, 30x24 cm, Museo
naturalistic figures, often set Nacional de Antropologia,
within a differently coloured Mexico City, Mexico
border. They used a variety of
skills, including embroidery,
brocading, needlework, and
lacework. 0-600 ce, cotton and
camelid fibre, 300x 162 cm,
Brooklyn Museum of Art, US
system of construction that enabled
large windows to take the place of
solid areas of wall. In painting and
sculpture too, art of the Gothic period
is typically refined, with figures often
The terms “Romanesque” and
having elongated proportions and
“Gothic” were originally applied only
a sense of flowing elegance. Like
to architecture, and although they are
Romanesque art, Gothic art was used
still used mainly in this field, they have
predominantly in the service of the
been extended to cover other arts
Christian Church, although it also had
of their respective periods. The two
secular expressions, particularly when
styles spread all over Europe, taking
it developed into the courtly style
on many different national and local
known as International Gothic.
variations as they did so.
Romanesque CURRENTevents
910 The Benedictine abbey of Cluny
As the name suggests, Romanesque ccimunaiiimaaiaien in Burgundy, France, is established,
architecture revived certain features of A Chartres Cathedral Begun in 1194, Chartres is one initiating a period of monastic reform
Two styles of architecture ancient Roman art, especially its sheer the greatest oftheFrench Gothic Cathedrals, famous throughout Europe.
and art dominated western ambition: Romanesque buildings are for its sculpture and stained glass as wellasforits 962 Otto | iscrowned Roman emperor
. ; ; architecture shown here. by the pope in Rome, setting up the Holy
Europe after 1000. The first often IMMENSE, Expressing anew 2 Roman Empire as the main temporal
was Romanesque, succeeded confidence following a period when Gothic : power in western Europe.
radually during the 1100s by Western Christendom had been Whereas Romanesque architecture 1066 William of Normandy invades and
g uh . hi threatened with destruction. Large- is massive and often overpoweringly conquers England.
the new Gothic style, which scale sculpture similarly was revived, | austere, Gothic architecture at its ead wetitle Be Wpeccecaimpepe
loated in some places until and painting and the “minor arts” most characteristic is soaringly alee °
well into the 16th century. also flourished. graceful, based on a new skeletal
ART es
GOTHIC
AND
ROMANESQUE dGothi t
Gislebertus
ACTIVE FIRST HALF OF 12TH CENTURY v The Last Judgment The awe-inspiring image of Christ, ;
: depicted much larger in scale than all the other figures, dominates
Most Romanesque art is of anonymous workmanship, but the names the tympanum on the west portal. He is shown separating the
of a few artists have survived, notably the great sculptor Gislebertus, blessed (on the left-hand side) from the damned (on the right).
who worked in the Burgundy region of France around 1125. Nothing 1125-35, stone, Cathedral of St Lazare, Autun, France
is recorded about his life or personality, but his name is known because | ; SEER NES
he signed his masterpiece, The Last Judgmentat Autun Cathedral.
Other sculpture at the cathedral is obviously by the same hand, and
on the strength of these works he is regarded as one of the giants
TO
PREHISTORY
1400
cE of medieval art. His style is imaginative and emotionally intense, wit}
an expressive use of distortion that is typical of Romanesque art.
The Last Judgment fills the tympanum (decorative semicircular
area) over the west doorway (the main entrance) of Autun Cathedral.
| In addition Gislebertus carved about sixty capitals (the topmost part of
columns) inside the cathedral and decoration for the north doorway. This
doorway has been destroyed, but fragments of the sculpture survive,
including a famous reclining nude figure of Eve. Gislebertus must have
had assistants when working on such large commissions, but all the
carving at Autun is so distinctive and of such high quality that they were
presumably involved only in fairly menial capacities.
CLOSERI|ook
“Mosan” refers to the River Meuse, which flows through parts of Stained glass was first used on an extensive scale during the Romanesque period,
France, Belgium, and the Netherlands. During the 12th century art but it really came of age in the Gothic era, when it was one of the glories of medieval
flourished in the Meuse valley, especially in the area around Liége, and art. As the Gothic style matured and glassmaking technology improved, church
it is to this that the phrase “Mosan School” is applied. Mosan artists windows grew to huge size, encouraging stained-glass designers to develop their art.
were particularly renowned for their lavish metalwork and enamelwork, It flourished particularly in France, but also in other countries of northern and western
but other skills, including ivory carving and manuscript illumination, Europe, not least England (it was of comparatively marginal importance in Italy, where
also developed in the area, which was very prosperous at this time. the Gothic style was never fully assimilated and wall painting remained the primary
Several leading Mosan artists are form of church decoration). The cathedrals of Chartres and Canterbury are among the OLAYO
0OVL
49
known by name, notably Nicholas buildings that are especially renowned for their glass. Early Gothic stained glass has a
of Verdun. Although Mosan art magnificent grandeur and boldness, with strong, pure colours, but from the 15th century
comes within the broader category it tended to imitate the effects of painting, gaining in subtlety but often losing in vigour.
of Romanesque art, it has certain
distinct features, particularly in the
treatment of the human figure. SAAS
WA CER
CLOSERIook |]
ANGELS The angels’ Pigs ala
gold haloes set off the
Madonna's blue robe.
The gold would have
glinted in the light of A Good Government in the City
the church for which This is part of one of the side walls PEOPLE AT WORK To
this altarpiece was of the council's meeting room. It show how well-ordered
made. The solemn moves seamlessly into a scene the city is, bustling
expressions follow ‘ citizens are busily at
depicting Good Government in the
Byzantine tradition, but 1 work everywhere, even
Country beyond the city wall on the
there is an elegance on the rooftops. These
right of the picture. 1338-39, fresco,
and a delicacy of touch @ human figures also give
that is personal.
overall length 14m, Sala della Pace,
a sense of scale to the
Palazzo Pubblico, Siena, Italy magnificent architectural
panorama of Siena. AlYV3
NVITVL
LYV
N
RES,
<( Reverse side of the A The Madonna Enthroned /n the central CLOSERIook
Maesta /he back of the main panel of the Maesta altarpiece, Duccio alters
panel shows 26 scenes from the Byzantine tradition, with expressive glances
the life of Christ: the 11 here rather than stylized faces, and fluid instead of
are on the left-hand side of stiff drapery. Around the base of the throne is an
the altarpiece. They include the inscription: “Holy Mother of God, be the cause of
entry of Christ into Jerusalem peace to Siena, and of life to Duccio because he
on the bottom left, and, next to has painted you thus.” Completed 1311, tempera on
it, Jesus washing the feet of the panel, 213x396cm, Museo dell’Opera del Duomo,
disciples and the Last Supper. Siena, Italy €
ATYVW4
NVITVL
LYV
io) J
9
=o)
m
i
WY
ss
@
a
<
CLOSERIook at
(\\
\
aN
Pisanello
b PISA?, c1394; d ROME?, 1455?
CLOSERI|ook
THE NATIVITY The predella — the three THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT In
panels below the central image — shows the central predella panel, Mary
further episodes from Christ's infancy. Gentile carries Jesus on a donkey through
uses light rather than line to show form. The _a Tuscan-style landscape. Fra
light also has a symbolic element — it comes _ Angelico repeated this composition
from the baby Jesus himself. 30 years later. TIWNOI
DIHLOD
LYV
3
Beis
FLEMISH RENAISSANCE 1400-1540
INCAS 1220s-1533
AZTECS 1325-1521
The Renaissance started in Italy, where wealthy bankers In the 1520s the classical harmony of the High
lave Maat=)ceatelayesmere)nalaalissi(e)alcvom ey<lialdlalesomcvelel| o)(0lc=\oear=] ale] Renaissance began to break down as Mannerism
frescoes for churches and palaces. Figures in paintings emerged. This was a sophisticated style in which poses,
became more realistic and sculptures of the nude were colours, and perspective were exaggerated.
based on anatomical study. The development of oil paint Art also blossomed in the Far East during this period.
freed artists from the limitations of egg tempera and Under the Ming Dynasty in China, artists painted vast
enabled them to experiment with layers of colour. In landscapes, flower and bird compositions, and narrative
Flanders and Germany, artists produced masterful paintings, using ink wash and calligraphy. In Japan,
altarpieces and realistic portraits. Landscape became evocative ink paintings and screens featuring scenes on
a new genre, with nature depicted in minute detail. gold backgrounds showed the influence of Zen philosophy.
centuries
1525 1550 eS |).
eT 3
MANNERISM 1520-c1610
italian Renaissance
TIMEline c1413-17
es 1425-28 1430-32
lant
Donatello's St George looks like
a purposeful young man, and his
friend Masaccio’s Holy Trinity
has a powerful new sense of
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN
space. Piero’s Dream added
light for drama, while Botticelli’s
Venus reflected the culture of |
the Medici court. David, Mona ee:
Lisa, and the School of Athens
of the High Renaissance giants
Michelangelo, Leonardo, and
Raphael show the realization
f ig
of the naturalistic aims of their PIERO DELLA
predecessors. Titian’s Venus MASACCIO FRANCESCA
BOTTICELLI The Birth of Venus
is a Venetian match for them. DONATELLO Holy Trinity The Dream of
St George Constantine
1501-04 c1509-11
190
c1503-05
NVITVLI
JONVSS
We|
: LEONARDO DA
oO VINCI Mona Lisa CORREGGIO
LINE San Giobbe MICHELANGEL
piece David RAPHAEL The School of Athens Jupiter and lo TITIAN Venus of Urbino
outstanding artist of the period who was other painters of the next generation, including
born there). The greatest of these papal Giorgione and Titian. Other artists, notably
patrons was Julius II (1503-13), who began Jacopo Tintoretto and Paolo Veronese,
the rebuilding of St Peter’s Basilica, with continued this age of Venetian painting
HL9L
SSIYNLN
HLSt
GNV
Donato Bramante as his architect, and almost to the end of the 16th century.
employed Michelangelo and Raphael on
frescoes in the Vatican. These three artists,
together with Leonardo da Vinci, were
largely responsible for creating the grand,
noble High Renaissance style. The golden
age it represented ended when Rome was
sacked by troops of the Emperor Charles V
in 1527. By the end of the 16th century the
city had recovered and was the most
important art centre in the country.
Venice
Venice was enormously wealthy because A Pieta Giovanni Bellini Be lini put Venice on the artistic ~
of maritime trade, but it lagged behind as map with the strength of his colour and atmosphere,
an art centre until the late 15th century, contrasting with the Florentine emphasis on line. c1505,
when it was transformed, largely through oil on panel, 65x87cm, Galleria dell’ Accademia, Venice, Italy
the work of Giovanni Bellini. He matched
» Danae Titian Loose brushwork and mellow colour
the skill of his Italian contemporaries, and make Titian’s retelling of classical myths soft and
also gave Venetian art a particular character, sensuous. Here Zeus seduces Danae in the guise of
showing a concern with colour and light that a shower ofgold. c1554, oil on canvas, 135x 152cm,
contrasted with the Florentine emphasis on Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna, Austria
line. Bellini ran a busy workshop and passed
on his methods and ideals to his pupils and
Lorenzo Ghiberti
b FLORENCE, 'c1380; d FLORENCE, 1455 LIFEline
Lorenzo Ghiberti's breakthrough came in 1401, when as a 1401 |n his early 20s, wins
young and little-known goldsmith he defeated Brunelleschi commission to decorate the
(opposite) and five others in a competition set by the Cloth
North doors of the INcontext
Baptistery in Florence CITY GUILDS By 1400, there were seven
Importers’ Guild of Florence. The prize was a commission 1413-17 Makes first of main guilds in Florence, each representing a
to decorate the North doors of the city’s Baptistery, three large bronze statues key trade or profession. They wielded great
Self-portrait situated in front of the cathedral. The reliefs for the pair of saints for the Orsanmiche
power, and only guild members could hold '
of bronze doors took him 23 years to complete. The result — 1424 The completed North
government office. Luckily for the arts, rivalry [=
closer to International Gothic than Renaissance in its elegant lines, doors are hung
meant that the guilds vied to commission I
rhythmic drapery, and detailed landscape — was so successful that the 1425 Embarks on second
the best sculptors to decorate their buildings.
pair of doors for the
guild commissioned a further pair of doors for the East entrance. Dubbed All the guilds competed to decorate the
Baptistery's East entrance
the “Gates of Paradise” by Michelangelo, they were ahead of their time niches of Or San Michele, a combined guild
1440 Writes Commentarii,
for their clever spacing of figures within varying depths of relief. Ghiberti one of the first art history hall, granary, and church near Florence
moved on from his Gothic roots in his designs for the second pair of books and the first surviving cathedral. Ghiberti was commissioned
doors. His later reliefs put him in the vanguard of the Renaissance use autobiography of an artist to make larger-than-life bronze statues
of perspective. While the doors took up most of Ghiberti’s career, he 1452 Finishes East doors of St John the Baptist, St Matthew,
claimed that “few works of importance were made in our city that were and St Stephen.
not designed or devised by my hand” Indeed, some of the best artists
of the day trained in his workshop. Portal for the Tailors’ and Drapers’ Guild,
Museo di San Marco, Florence, Italy
CLOSERIook jf
A The Sacrifice of Isaac Ghibertis winning
entry for the design of the North doors was cast
in one piece, except for the naked figure of Isaac.
This use of metal was economical and unified
the sculpture. Ghiberti uses the diagonal of the
rocky landscape to separate and balance the
subordinate attendants and their donkey and the
key characters. The turning figures of Abraham
and his son Isaac gracefully echo each others
movements. 1401, bronze, Bargello, Florence, Italy
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
THE TRANSFIGURATION,
NINTH PANEL The disciples
are shown falling to the ground
as Christ reveals His divine
nature, flanked by the prophets
Moses and Elijah. Ghiberti uses
the quatrefoil's lower lobes as
a dividing point between the
standing and prone figures.
:
«
ee PI OL zaleeee
Fyre = eT—— . te Fis
LIFEline LE SILALAPSAOSIN
~~ es rea
1401 Enters competition for
the Florence Baptistery doors
1405 Receives commission
for first known work
1408 Commissioned to carve
the Fonte Gaia in Siena =
1417-30 Works on reliefs a
for Siena Baptistery font ae
1425 Begins the portal of oO
S. Petronio in Bologna us
=
J > Fonte
on Gaia Jacopos ‘
lb saa. A meena sculptures for the fountain =
A The Sacrifice of Isaac /n Brunelleschis version in Siena’ city square show a x
—more dramatic but less graceful than Ghibertis — an Renaissance solidity. The outer =
angel holds Abraham's arm away from the contorted figures have a Gothic swaying a
Isaac. The elements were cast separately and pinned axis and sweeping drapery. o
to a back plate. 1401, bronze, Bargello, Florence, Italy 1414-19, marble, Siena, Italy
¢
Luca della Robbia_
b FLORENCE, c1399; d FLORENCE, 1482 CLOSERIook
Luca della Robbia was the leading proponent of the “sweet style”
of sculpture, an alternative to Donatello’s expressive style. His marble
reliefs of children singing and dancing for the Singing Gallery in
Florence Baptistery were outstandingly original in their joy of life
and exuberance. He was among the first to bring out the sentimental
bond between the Virgin and Christ Child.
Luca’s greatest technical innovation was his use of glazed terracotta
for sculptures. Adding colour made statuary much more visible in the
dim lighting of a church. The bright and permanent colours also made
HLOL
SAIYNL
HLSL
GNV
the terracottas suitable for use on the outside of buildings, such as
in coats of arms and niches, Luca’s workshop flourished on these
commissions. His nephew, Andrea, and other members of his family
carried on the tradition well into the 16th century. INDIVIDUALLY MODELLED
The two angels are unique, but
both have similarly sweet faces
LIFEline and serene expressions. Later
1414 Probably apprenticed figures were mass-produced
as a teenager to Nanni di from moulds, with an inevitable
Banco =) reduction in quality.
1431-38 First documented
work, the Singing Gallery
over the North doors of the
Baptistery in Florence
1463-66 His workshop
makes roundels of babies
on the facade of Florence's
Foundling Hospital
CLOSERIook
SOREL
» Brancacci Chapel
The banking Brancacci family
paid for the three walls of
this chapel in the Florentine
church of Santa Maria del
Carmine to be painted with
scenes from the Gospels.
The Tribute Money (below)
runs almost the entire length
of the upper register of the
left wall. It tells of a tax
TRIANGLES The triangular
demanded of St Peter —
arrangement stabilizes the figures
a story that resonated with
and represents the Trinity: God the
Florentines, who paid an
Father (top), the Holy Ghost (the
unpopular tax for the dove), and God the Son (Christ).
defence of their city.
3ITALIAN
RENAISSANCE
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
ie
<< St Mark /n this classical A The Feast of Herod /n the centre of the
pose, the weight-bearing leg scene, where the main action might be expected
is covered by vertical cloth folds, to take place, Donatello leaves a vacuum —a rift
like the flutes of a column, while between the presentation of St John’s head on a
platter on one side and the horrified recoiling of A Temptation of Adam and Eve
fabric wrinkles emphasize the
bent knee of the other leg. The the guests on the other. Applying the new system Masolino bathes the two figures
elongated torso compensates of linear perspective, the sculptor uses a low wall in a diffused light and makes them
for the viewer looking up at to separate the earlier scenes in the story from look slim and elegant, emphasizing
the high niche. 1411, marble, the key episode in time and place. c1417-30, the beauty God gave to humanity
Orsanmichele, Florence, Italy gilded bronze, S. Giovanni, Siena, Italy and the pairs happiness before
the Fall. c1425-28, fresco, Brancacci
Chapel, S. Maria del Carmine, Florence
Paolo Uccello
> | b FLORENCE, c1397; d FLORENCE, 1475
Paolo Uccello was obsessed by perspective. According
to the biographerartist Giorgio Vasari (see p.178), he
spent all night working out vanishing points. When his
wife urged him to come to bed, he dawdled, unable to
< Battle of San Romano
tear himself away from his drawings. He solved the
One of Uccellos biggest
Self-portrait problem of making objects look three-dimensional on a
commissions was a series
flat surface using linear perspective, without the help of
of three paintings depicting
light and shadow. Born Paolo di Dono, this eccentric man was dubbed a recent battle between
Paolo Uccello (“Paolo of the bird”) because of his love of birds and Florence and Siena. Lorenzo
a nimals. But even they were neglected in his pursuit of a mathematical de’ Medici was so anxious
system that submitted the material world to human logic. to obtain the pictures that he
Unlike his fellow Florentines, Uccello used perspective for its own resorted to force when the
sake. He was not interested in furthering realism, or bringing a religious owners would not sell them,
story to life, or even in symbolic value. His art was ornamental, and has and the dispute ended up in
a rich narrative vein that gives a fairy-tale tone to his work. court. c1440—-50, tempera on
panel, 182x323cm, Uffizi,
Florence, Italy
LIFEline
c1412 Apprenticed as a
teenager to Ghiberti
1425-27 Makes mosaics at
Basilica di S. Marco, Venice
1436 First surviving dated < Battle of San Romano
work, a fresco depicting an Battle pennants unfurl
| equestrian statue in Florence against a hedge of rose
Cathedral and orange trees and, beyond,
1444-45 Works in Padua a farm peopled with tiny
1465-68 Works in Urbino figures. The splendid hat of
ie hg Sie a as Thine
£1470 Paints St George and the general, on a white horse
the Dragon, one of the first . Birth of the Virgin 7he space is convincingly in the centre, contrives to be
Italian works on canvas
deep, receding into a bedroom niche. The painting both round and octagonal.
1475 Dies in Florence, where is close in style to Uccello, but some authorities c1440—50, tempera on panel,
he spent most of his life
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN think it is by a follower rather than the master 182x320cm, National Gallery,
himself. c1440-50, fresco, Duomo, Prato, Italy London, UK
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
fae eke .
Git
CLOSERI|ook
Se Se ~
SELF-PORTRAIT
SE Gozzoli painted
himself in the
procession, in a red
cap with the words
Opus Benotii (work
i of Benozzo). Also
featured are the HLS!
GNV
HLOL
SAIYAL
) Medici family
| whose dynasty the
ss fresco celebrated.
KE 4% 2 besten tra
Bae
cNs #
ITALIAN
RENAISSANCE
ES
AND
90k
A5 TheFlagllationoof Cchrist
intinds
e
Domenico Veneziano
b VENICE?, EARLY 15TH CENTURY; d FLORENCE, c1461
J LOT
a a 7
A St John in the Desert /he classical style of this nude
contrasts with his medieval halo and the craggy rocks, which look
Flemish or Byzantine. c1445, tempera on panel, panel from the St AYNLN
SLSILH
Lucy altarpiece, 28x32cm, National Gallery of Art, Washington DC, US
Luca Signorelli
b CORTONA, c1440-50; d CORTONA, 1523
HLS
GNV
HLOL
SSIYNL
wmFes a za a
>
CLOSERI|ook A Preaching of the Antichrist (detail)
A The Montefeltro Altarpiece /his type of altarpiece, in which
With gesture and expression, Signorelli
the Madonna and Child are flanked by saints and, here, angels, is PERFECT SYMMETRY conveys the Devil's insidious whispers and
called a sacra conversazione (holy conversation). Bright colour offsets The overall symmetry of the
Christ's unease. 1499-1504, fresco, Chapel of
the solemnity of their expressions. Above the Madonna is an ostrich painting is relieved by the
the Madonna di S. Brizio, Orvieto Cathedral, Italy
9g, 2 symbol of the Virgin birth that was sometimes hung over kneeling donor (the Duke of
altars dedicated to her. c1472—74, oil on panel, 248x170cm, Urbino, who commissioned
Said to be a pupil of Piero della Francesca, Signorelli
Pinacoteca di Brera, Milan, Italy the work), and by the fall of
light. Shadow crosses over added movement and emotion to his master’s solid
the centre of the shell-like forms and clear light and colour. He finished the wall
structure above the Madonna's frescoes for the Sistine Chapel, left incomplete by other
head. In Italian Renaissance artists, and went on to even greater things in Orvieto
painting, the Madonna is Cathedral. In his depiction of the end of the world,
often centrally placed figures writhe in agony and faces show torment and
terror. His expressive, muscular nudes inspired
Michelangelo in his fresco painting of male nudes
in the Sistine Chapel
Filippo Lippi
Antonello da Messina b FLORENCE, 1406; d SPOLETO, 1469
Filippo di Tommaso di Lippo — better known as Fra
b MESSINA, c1430; d MESSINA, 1479
Filippo Lippi — was an innovative Florentine painter,
Antonello was one of the great famous mainly for his frescoes and depictions of the
pioneers of oil painting in Italy. Madonna and Child. He was brought up in a Carmelite
Although born in Sicily, he probably friary, and became a friar himself, but he eventually left
trained in Naples. There he would the order after a scandalous affair with a nun. Lippi’s
have been able to study the work of first major work, the Barbadori Altarpiece, led to
Antonelloda | contemporary Flemish artists (Naples important commissions and the support of the powerful
Messina and Flanders had strong links at this Medici. From 1452 to 1466, Lippi painted frescoes in
time). Combining Flemish oil painting techniques and Prato Cathedral, probably his finest works. Immediately
realism with the clear and d gnified Italian approach afterward, he began work on frescoes in the cathedral
to form and space, he devel oped a style that greatly at Spoleto, where he died in 1469.
influenced Venetian artists| ) particular, including
Giovanni Bellini (see p.126).
Little is known of Antone lo's life. He may have
made several visits to the Italian mainland, but
only one is securely documented, in 1475-76,
when he painted a large altarpiece for the church
of S. Cassiano in Venice. Only fragments of this
work now remain, but it greatly impressed his
Venetian contemporaries.
LIFEline
€1430 Born in Messina, Sicily | opel.
c1450 Probably trains in St Jerome in his Study
Naples with Niccold The austerity of the
Colantonio, the leading | architectural setting is
painter of the day there counterbalanced by the
1456 Documented working central image of St Jerome
independently in Messina with his books and papers,
1475-76 Visits Venice where and by the birds, plants, and
©Paints tea. baesie10 glimpses of landscape through A The Barbadori Altarpiece /his is one of the
Altarpiece 7 the windows to either side. earliest examples of a sacra conversazione, in which
1479 Dies in Messina
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN | 1475, oil on panel, 46x 36cm, Madonna, Child, and saints are grouped in a single
National Gallery, London, UK panel. 1437, oil on panel, 208x244cm, Louvre, Paris, France
AHYNLN
SLSILY
(CIPO
A
OOo
HL9L
SSIYNL
HLSL
GNV
LIFEline — LIFEline
c1470 Paints Baptism of c1450 Born in Umbria
Christ, assisted by Leonardo c1470 Probably studies with
c1475 Bronze statue of David Verrocchio in Florence
(now in Palazzo Vecchio, By 1475 Working in Perugia
Florence) c1480 Moves to Rome to
1476-83 Works on statue work in the Sistine Chapel
of Christ and St Thomas, (Madonna and Child
1481-82 Paints Christ
Or S. Michele, Florence Painted at the height of
Delivering the Keys to
1481 Begins Colleoni St Peter in the Sistine Chapel Perugino’s career, this altarpiece
equestrian monument, Venice c1486 Returns to Florence, shows his sweet, idealized
but keeps a studio in Perugia style. His sentimental,
1490s Travels throughout devotional approach was
central Italy popular in 15th-century Florence,
c1505 Moves permanently but Perugino’s work looked old-
Lorenzo de’ Medici to Perugia fashioned in the High
Though some scholars doubt 1523 Dies of the plague Renaissance of Leonardo,
Verrocchio's own hand, the Michelangelo, and Raphael.
| ,
sculptor captures his patron's c1500, tempera on panel,
nobility. 1480, terra-cotta, Palazzo 81 x65cm, The Detroit Institute
Medici-Riccardi, Florence, Italy of Arts, Detroit, US
“8
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN
ae
EXPRESSIVE FEATURES
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH Colleoni’s face, depicted in
realistic detail, shows the grim
determination of the condottiere,
breaking the tradition of calm,
dignified monumental statues,
and paving the way for the more
expressive sculptures of later
sculptors such as Michelangelo
AMA
RAR UN TATE BS
AYNLN
SLSILY
HLSL
GNV
HL9L
SSIYNL
LIFEline
c1431 Born a carpenter's son in
Isola di Carturo, Italy
1442 Moves to Padua
1448 Decorates the Ovetari Chapel
of the Eremitani Church » Altarpiece of St Zeno of
1453 Marries Nicolosia Bellini Verona /he young Mantegna’
1459 Appointed court painter to superb use of perspective creates = SHARP DEFINITION
Ludovico Gonzaga at Mantua and a feeling of depth. The finely Mantegna’s Madonna and
moves there the following year observed and executed details, ! Child in the centre of the
1465-74 Works on the Camera degli particularly the trompe |'oeil | polyptych are depicted with
Sposi in the Palazzo Ducale, Mantua the crisp outline for which he
garlands and architectural
1488-90 Paint frescoes (destroyed) was renowned. The Madonna's
features, add to the three-
in the Vatican for Pope Innocent VIII throne is decorated with
dimensional effect. 1456-60, oil
| 1506 Diesin Mantua classical motifs, like the
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN on panel, 480 x450cem, Church of | architectural setting.
S. Zeno Maggiore, Verona, Italy
oar
oy
Ha iM
m4 CLOSERIook
te
ed
a. = ©>o ©
One
20 3x 3 | 4cm, Uffizi,
os
=
nel,
CENTURIES
16TH AND 15TH SM ARTISTS 15TH-CENTURY
CLOSERI|ook
a JJITaG a y)
eniama erta
raramiccic {
Rotice mac cr an
DOLLIC J a
nren7 Pierfrancescc
162-1503)
AR mt ae 2al+h rh +h
IF JUS), d JQ
2 +iya (man
a e a e a
dat
JIG
ears
dias
earlier
oa S
Compositio
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN
}
A MERCURY Mercury
1/- 4 hs a
CHARACTERS The | ne figures derive fror 66 Spring goes on her way OFe et ~ 2
s Sec Reil Ue aecaerepiea Vou avian vice and . . before them treads Sure ales techennai Golo
t Mer Venus’s winged harbinger ””
Technique
Primavera is paint ed in tempera on wooden
which was Botticelli’s usual technique, 2
sometimes used canvas instead as the sux
The Birth of Venus) and he often m
tempera method by adding oil to the paint,
make it more fluid and transp arent. He was a superb craftsman, who t
v RAISED DECORATION
Botticelli was fascinated by
decoration and stylized pattern
Flora’s white, floral dress may
be based on one that was worn
at a masquerade, and described
by Poliziano as “painted with
roses and flowers and
greenery”. The slightly raised
gold detail on the sleeve was
produced by a form of powdered AYNLN
SLSIL
gold mixed with glue
A CARPET OF FLOWERS Ihe pici
GNV
HL9OL
SAIYNA
HLS!
A EXPRESSIVE HANDS 8
Leonardo da Vinci
b VINCI, 1452; d CLOUX, NEAR AMBOISE, 1519 LIFEline | W Head of a Young Woman with Tousled
Leonardo is now famous for the range and variety of his talents, 1452 Born at Vinci, near Florence Hair (La Scapigliata) /he subject of this
embracing science as well as art. However, most of his scientific c1472 Completes apprenticeship beautifully executed study isunclear. It has some
work remained hidden in his notebooks for centuries, and his with Verrocchio similarities with Leonardo's portrayals of Leda,
ntemporaries knew him primarily as a painter. His output of €1482 Moves to Milan, where he but could also be a study for the head
of the
ae P : a works mainly for Duke Ludovico Sforza | Madonna. c1508, gouache on panel, 27x21cm,
paintings was small (and he left several works unfinished), partly ©1495-98 Paints Last Supper Galleria Nazionale, Parma, Italy
Leonardo because his mind was constantly roaming to new interests, but 1499 Leaves Milan after city is
da Vinci in spite of this he was immensely influential. He is regarded as captured by French
the main creator of the majestic High Renaissance style, which moved away 1500-08 Works mainly in Florence
from the emphasis on line and decorative detail characteristic of so much 15th- ©1503-05 Paints Mona Lisa
century Italian painting. Although no-one painted detail more exquisitely than 1508-13 Based in Milan
Leonardo, he combined this with grandeur of form and unity of atmosphere, 1513 Moves to Rome
in part achieved through his wonderfully subtle handling of light and shade. 1516-17 Moves to France at the
At times Leonardo led an unsettled existence, but his career was divided invitation of Francois |
mainly between Florence and Milan. He spent his final years in France as an 1519 Dies aged 67
honoured guest of Frangois |. By the time of his death he had already acquired
a legendary aura.
*
asierrgenpin’s ef}. ‘fireh “eperht alh
> J) wim)
en r
¢¢| have offended God
and mankind because my
rernd City ng rN Aasadem: | sahre 1D)
Nap wre wale) wn "
—~ AtipMide aream anny
LEONARDO DA VINCI
Depayiis) mm annettl
a> erm od nina
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH se crsewtp) ier , Fe
‘ us Nod Y wanted ie
Meryare
CLOSERIook
LINKING GESTURES
Unusually, Leonardo has
placed the infant Christ
at the Virgin's feet, with
her hand above him. The
angel has a protective
arm around Christ as
he raises his hand in
w] blessing to St John,
Ah HINT veopannabep spend Pray
cl beNorth meDad riers)
who is reaching out from
ANP ties Mp Ke wpe R waeG beneath the Virgin's
mH
: META oP %“rt
W pies
wit}
‘lHs‘ thanalte
, nti
aad
mya other hand. In this way,
> Hy all the figures are linked
’ ve
ACM ot | Meds ? z => ) by gestures.
2d ooh wsie gigs ca
p ar Rha)
A Technical Drawing From a Notebook Leonardo
was described as the most relentlessly curious man
in history. His notebooks are filled with technical (Madonna of the Rocks /he Virgin,
drawings of engineering projects and inventions, and Jesus, the infant St John, and an angel
detailed illustrations of anatomy. He wrote from right are arranged in a pyramid — a stable
to left, so his notes can only be read in a mirror. Sepia composition. The unusual grotto setting
ink on linen paper, Galleria dell’Accademia, Venice, Italy indulges Leonardo's fascination with rocks
and water, which stemmed from his
birthplace of Vinci, a town built above a
river gorge. ¢1483-85, oil on panel transferred
to canvas, 199x122cm, Louvre, Paris, France
CLOSERIook
r = 7)
}
a=
JE
>
ZL
O
2=]
aE
(2)
m
Z
=I
e
z2
m
n
A Mona Lisa (La Gioconda) Jhis painting is now so famous that it is difficult to
imagine how fresh and innovative it must have looked to Leonardo's contemporaries. The
relaxed naturalism of the pose, with the hands casually overlapping, and the intriguing
subtlety of the expression would have made most earlier portraits look stiff. The
mysterious landscape, too, differs greatly from the plain background characteristic of
15th-century portraits. c1503--05, oil on panel, 77 x53cm, Louvre, Paris, France
lu
Ov
2
¢
v)
~
<f
2Ld
a
2
<
aE
AINVSS
HDIH
a
+4
Te
>
Ez
O
ron)
al
x
S
Mm
Zz
4
eS
D
m
”
APPLING
“
Composition
No other artist has surpassed Leonardo's
ability to compose figures into dramatically
and visually satisfying arrangements, and this
painting is the supreme example of this skill.
The disciples all react differently, yet they form
nobly harmonious groups on either side of the
central figure of Christ; art historian Kenneth
Clark describes them as “two dynamic
masses united and kept in repose by a single
point of balance”. Instead of giving Christ a
halo, he is framed by a “window” and a glimpse
of countryside, which brings out the pathos of
his human plight rather than emphasizing his
A MODELLING Use of light and shade
divinity. It also increases the illusion of reality.
makes Christ's outstretched fingers look
» LINEAR PERSPECTIVE Leonardo continues the realistic, which brings out the poignancy
perspective of the refectory with converging walls of the gesture. The flesh tones, made
and a coffered ceiling of recessed decorative panels. from earth-based pigments, have survived
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN
The illusion of real space is so powerful that monks better than the stronger colours used on
must have felt they were with Christ at “top table”. the robes.
4 CENTRAL TRIANGLE Christ forms a stable A SYMMETRY AND ORDER The apostles are
triangle with his outstretched hands. All the grouped in threes rather than the traditional linear
disciples’ gestures lead the eye back to Jesus. pattern. The groups link them compositionally and
Christ's robe contains the warm and cold colours psychologically. In contrast to the serene Christ, they
CENTURIES
16TH
AND echoed in the garments of the disciples.
15TH all make shocked and sudden movements.
=
q)
<=
a
m
A THE APOSTLES Left to right, the 12 apostles ©» JESUS The classical beauty S
are: Bartholomew, James, son of Alphaeus (James and calmness of his face express Oo
the Less), and Andrew; Judas Iscariot, Peter, and order in the midst of recoil and o
John; Thomas, James, son of Zebedee (James the _ disbelief. His downcast eyes and >
Greater), and Philip; and Matthew, Jude, and slightly open mouth suggest =
Simon the Zealot. acceptance of his fate. m
a
4
z
>
Zz
S
D
4
aie
)
m
Za
S
e
Bs
m
icp)
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN
ANATOMICALLY ACCURATE
Michelangelo dissected corpses
to help him understand how the
muscular system worked and portray
A Pieta Michelangelo made his name with the human body realistically.
this work. When critics said the Virgin looked
too young to have a fully grown son, he said
that sin was what aged people. 1498-99, marble,
height 174cm, St Peter's, Vatican City
19 I a a8ll Os ST a
Pe oe
ey
<The Creation of Adam As God fires Adam
with the divine spark of life, the gap between their
fingers heightens the anticipation. The outlines
are clean and uncluttered to make them easy to
“read” from the floor, 20m below. 1511, fresco,
Sistine Chapel ceiling, Vatican City
INcontext |
THE SACK OF ROME In 1527, the troops of
Charles V — the Holy Roman Emperor — sacked
Rome, destroying or stealing many of the city’s
treasures. After this, the confident, humanist
world of Michelangelo's youth crumbled, to
be replaced by the new Counter-Reformation.
Michelangelo's apocalyptic Last Judgementon
the altar wall of the Sistine Chapel dates from |
after this life-changing event.
Pope Clement VII is besieged by Charles V.
HOIH
AJINVS
SSIYNLN
HLSL
GNV
HLOL
Me}
wet
| |Hi
Be
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN
:
fen
CLOSERIook |
Le, | 4
<The Triumph of Galatea (study) Classica/ eee |
models were important to Raphael. He drew many
studies for his major works, both of individual figures
and of the painting as a whole. Numerous versions,
with slight variations, were made before he was
FA satisfied with the composition. Red chalk on paper,
a a §=Ashmolean, Oxford, UK
CLOSERIook
HLOL
SSIYNL
HLS!
GNV
INcontext
CLASSICAL PHILOSOPHY [he
humanism that characterizes the
Renaissance invoked a fascination
A The Transfiguration his was Raphael’ final large work, for all things classical. Artists
still unfinished at his death. The agitated movement and emotion rediscovered the art and
marks a move away from the serenity of the High Renaissance, architecture of Ancient Rome,
presaging the Mannerist style. 1518-20, oil on wood, 405x278cm, which heavily influenced their style.
Vatican City Raphael in particular was attracted
to the work of classical artists.
Portrait of Aristotle by Joos van
Gent (c1475)
‘Andrea del Sarto
b FLORENCE, 1486; d FLORENCE, 1530 LIFEline
at artists of the High Renaissance, 1486 Born son of a tailor
most of his working life in Florence. 1493 Apprenticed to Piero
s on his work were Fra di Cosimo
1507-1526 Works on first
large commission, 12 frescoes
<, the figures have a classical
1508 Sets up a workshop
| Self-portrait monumentality, set in atmospheric surroundings with the artist Franciabigio
en ed by his use of colour. His preparatory c1511 Probably visits Rome
drawings are adm r their immediacy and direct observation of 1513-14 Paints Birth of the
life. Ar ri (see p.178) described him as a “painter Virgin for SS Annunziata
| without rk became extremely important in the 1518-19 Works in France
|late 16th century to 7 n artists dissatisfied with Mannerism. 1530 Dies of plague Lady with a Book of Verse
by Petrarch Dating from late
in Andrea’s life, this watch
Madonna of the Harpies Festoration in 1984 revealed portrait has the immediacy and
Annunciation /n this unusual composition, the
the glorious colours that sing out from this otherwise austere painterly brushwork of his late
p s place at either side, with classical
composition. The winged harpies can be seen on the plinth style. c1528, oil on panel,
re stage. 1512, oil on panel,
_ Florence, Italy 1517, oil on panel, 207 x178cm, Uffizi, Florence, Italy 87x 69cm, Uffizi, Florence, Italy
i
v
2
<
”
2
q
2a
ie
2
=onal
F
CLOSERIook
ST CATHERINE Shown
kneeling with her back to the HOIH
JINVS
viewer, St Catherine of Siena
wears the white habit of the
Dominican order. She is
receiving a ring from the
infant Christ. On the far right
is her namesake, St Catherine
of Alexandria.
HL9L
SSIYNL
HLSL
GNV
INcontext
THE CLASSICAL IDEAL Artists of
the High Renaissance sought to create
beautiful and harmonious effects. Everything
should look effortless and right, with no
| jarring colours or harsh transitions of tone.
In architecture, Bramante’s Tempietto
epitomizes this classical ideal in the
harmony of its proportions and the simple
forms and austerity of the Doric order.
i CLOSERI|ook
if
f —
beeive
> Madonna and Child with
MASTERY OF OIL PAINT
Angels Correggio painted many
Correggio had a specially subtle
| small devotional works such as
and delicate way to “touch the
this. Cherubs and music-making
colours”, producing soft and
angels inject a sense of luminous flesh tones. The blush
playfulness into this intimate on the Virgin's cheek is created
study of Madonna and Child. using transparent glazes, which
1510-15, oil on panel, 20x 16cm,
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN modify the paint layers.
Uffizi, Florence, Italy
5
eee, ‘ ¥
Cc LOSERIook
GESTURE OF SURRENDER |o throws
her head back in complete surrender as she
abandons herself to Jupiter's embraces
Correggio has captured her swooning
expression and the pearly, sensuous quality
of her skin. Jupiter's features emerging from
the mist are suggested with the lightest of
touches, his bodiless quality contrasting
with lo’s flesh-and-blood substance
Sebastiano ce! Piombo
b VENICE?, c1485; d ROME, 1547 | LIFEline
Sebastiano worked successively in Venice and Rome. His early 1511 TSettles in Rome
|Lorenzo Lotto paintings display the harmonious qualities of the Venetian painters 1512 Produces several
Giovanni Bellini and Giorgione. After his move to Rome in 1511, he | 'mportant portraits, including
b VENICE, c1480; d LORETO, 1556 d j ; | Cardinal Ferry Carondelet and
began to work in a bolder, more vigorous style under the influence of | his Secretary
Born in Venice, Lotto was a contemporary of, and an eccentric Michelangelo, who introduced him to patrons, procured commissions ©1513 Painted Piet, for
alternative to, Giorgione, Palma Vecchio, and the young Titian. He had for him, and supplied drawings. S. Francesco in Viterbo,
a quirky and idiosyncratic style — he combined a dynamic line with Sebastiano produced many important religious works and achieved | central Italy
brilliant colour and carefully rendered detail to create images that are fame as a painter of portraits. Despite his reliance on Michelangelo for 1531 Becomes Keeper of the
charged with emotion and express the new devout tendencies of the important drawings, he was an accomplished draughtsman in his own Papal Seals — the Piombo-
mid-16th century. right, often working in black chalk on a tinted paper, heightened with from which he gets his name
Lotto lived and worked in various locations throughout central and white. At the height of his career, he combined the classicism of Rome eal alah SIRE:
northern Italy, including Bergamo, Rome, Recanati, and Venice, and with the rich palette of Venice. In his later work, muted colours provide 1547 Dies in Rome
made a good living producing altarpieces, devotional pictures, and a foil for bright accents. In 1531, Sebastiano became the keeper of
portraits. His account book for the years 1538 to 1554 survives and papal seals; they were made of lead — piombo in Italian — and this is
provides information about his patrons, the materials he used, and how he got his nickname. x
his working methods. Lotto never married, and he spent his final
years as a lay brother in the monastery of Santa Casa in Loreto.
CLOSERIook
» Christ Carrying the Cross
The pathos and violence of
Christ's Passion is captured in
this intense, close-up image.
1526, oil on canvas, 66x 60cm,
Louvre, Paris, France
=
a
<=
DIRECTING THE EYE The a
v The Annunciation /n this kneeling figure, whose profile m
dramatic image, both Mary and is outlined against the dark 2
the cat are startled by the ground, gazes up at Christ, >
”
unexpected arrival of the while Christ's extended arm ”
Archangel Gabriel carrying a lily, points the viewer to Lazarus, >
1 emerging from his tomb. 2
a symbol of virginity. c1534—35,
oil on canvas, 166x114cm, Museo
9°m
Civico, Recanati, Italy
CLOSERIook
\
FACIAL EXPRESSION The
| Doge seems hypnotically calm.
Instead of staring at the viewer,
he gazes into the middle distance,
perhaps a little wistfully.
|
contrasts reveal the folds of the
exquisitely patterned fabric and
help convey the play of light
iron
NVILAN
JONVSS
ml
iN
Giovanni Bellini’s brother, Gentile, started his careenin his father’s 1460 Paints in the workshop of his father, Palma Vecchio is first documented in Venice in 1510,
Jacopo Bellini
workshop. In his middle age, he became a very successful artist, and he spent the rest of his working life in the city. He
1465 Produces his first documented painting specialized in altarpieces, particularly sacre conversazioni,
winning prestigious commissions from both the Doge and the
1469 Knighted by German Emperor Frederick III
Scuole (religious and trade associations). in which the Madonna and infant Jesus are shown amid
1474 Starts working on paintings for the Council
Gentile Bellini was known as an excellent portrait painter, but saints. He is also renowned for his half-length pictures of
Hall at the Doge's Palace
today only about six portraits are definitely attributable to him. His beautiful women, often thought to be courtesans. In line
1479-81 Serves at the court of Sultan
reputation now rests on his te/eri— narrative paintings on canvas. Mehmet II in Constantinople with the Venetian artistic tradition, Palma Vecchio painted
These are immensely detailed and are of great interest as records 1507 Dies 9 years before his brother Giovanni wonderfully balanced compositions in bold colour.
of Venice at the moment of its greatest splendour.
HLOL
SSIYNLN
HLSL
GNV
GNV
GN3937
HLAW
&
2 eree
NISSWSH
INV
URIES
|
a
CEN
TH
Oo
AND
STH
if
ifs
\ Sacred and Profane Love
The twin figures in this painting
are now both thought to be
The Tempest A/though many
Venus. The clothed figure
have tried to interpret this work, the
represents earthly love — she
identity of the figures is uncertain.
holds a chalice of jewels,
They may be Adam and Eve after
symbolizing fleeting happiness
being cast out of Eden. The real
in this world. The nude figure
subject seems to be the landscape,
represents celestial love — she
brought alive by the dense, hazy
holds a lamp, symbolizing
atmosphere and stormy light
eternal happiness in heaven. COAT-OF-ARMS Titian LANDSCAPE The landscape
Giorgione also added a thunderbolt
1514, oil on canvas, 118x279cm, made this painting for the shows the influence of
considered extremely difficult for
Galleria Borghese, Rome, Italy marriage of Nicolo Aurelio, Giorgione, but the rich colours
a painter. ¢1505, oil on canvas, and the vitality of the figures
whose coat-of-arms appears
82x 73cm, Galleria dell'Accademia, on the sarcophagus. are typical of Titian
Venice, Italy
CLOSERIook
DYNAMIC
COMPOSITION The
earthbound apostles are
contained within a
rectangle at the bottom
of the painting, while the
Virgin and God make a
loose circle at the top.
wo apostles in red, one
of whom is reaching up,
form a triangle, which
pulls the viewer's eye
up to the Virgin.
NVILANI
JINVSS
i) =
a
4
2
>
Pd
e)
a
—
se
fe)
2
Z
4
€
2
=
Y
SSIYNLNA
HLOL
HLSL
GNV
CLOSERIlook
Composition
Titian has created a beautifully balanced composition
dominated by two diagonals. One diagonal — from top
left to bottom right — is formed by Venus; the other —
from top right down to bottom left — leads through
the two heads of the maids and the left hand of
Venus. Together they create a dynamic cross-like
composition. The figures in the background play an
important role — counterbalancing Venus and helping
create a sense of tension. Similarly the dog on the
right counterbalances the strong point of interest
formed by Venus’s face and posy on the left.
RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN
|
|
o by : r oe
A LIGHT AND DARK Venus's face stands out
from the dark curtain in the background. The A THE POSY Roses are associated |» HAIR Venus's chestnut
darkness of the curtain in the top left corner is with Venus, the goddess of love and __ tresses, defined in individual
balanced by the light tones of the sheet in the this posy of roses, with its strong strands as they shimmer in the
bottom right corner tonal contrast, deep red colour, and light, fall seductively over her
detailed rendition, also provides a shoulders. Together with the
strong point of interest. The colour roses, which languidly drop from
red is repeated in the mattress and her hand, they add an erotic
in the maid's dress. charge to the painting
INcontext
RECLINING NUDES Early in his career, Titian
| worked as an assistant to Giorgione and the Venus
| of Urbino seems to be based on Giorgione’s
| Sleeping Venus (c1508-10). Giorgione’s Venus
Story | lies in a landscape with her eyes closed — she
The identity of the nude figure has been seems romanticized, remote, and unattainable
debated for centuries. In contemporary Titian’s, by contrast, is a sentient, flesh-and-blood
correspondence, she is described as the |heroine. Paintings of nude reclining women were
extremely popular in Venice in the 16th century.
“nude woman” or “woman reclining”.
The figure seems to have been referred to
att as Venus, the Roman goddess of love and
beauty, only after the painting was moved from Urbino to Florence in the
17th century. Roses and the myrtle tree are traditional attributes of Venus —
THE FACE Venus stares straight at the viewer,
but the inclusion of Venus’s son Cupid would have made the identification
with a nonchalant, almost provocative, expression.
unequivocal. Instead, the setting — with maidservants in the background Apparently unconcerned with her nudity, she
busying themselves with the subject's clothes — suggests the temporary seems to challenge, rather than be challenged by,
nakedness of a mortal rather than the ideal nudity of a goddess. her unseen beholder.
[2]
<
mi
2
mi
a
>
2
a
m
2a
>
7)
2)
>
a
©
m
HLOL
SSIYALN
HLSL
GNV
WINDOW The window is the same as one ina
drawing of the Duke’s palace in Urbino
It suggests this painting was destined to be
displayed in his palace. The myrtle tree on the
sill symbolizes eternal commitment.
——— =
LIFEline
1518 Born in Venice, son of
a cloth dyer
before 1539 Sets up his |
w own workshop
O
= 1552-62 Works in the church
q of Madonna dell'Orto
” 1562-66 Paints a series of
® four works for the Scuola
< Grande di San Marco
“=
ui 1564 Produces several series
ce of scenes from the Bible for
<= church and Scuola di S. Rocco
CLOSERIook
Se yf
ee Toke,
is teeming with movement, and depicts the raising of the cross rather
than the conventional contemplative portrayal of the crucified Christ
1565, oil on canvas, 5.36x12.24m, Scuola Grande di San Rocco, Venice, Italy
Paolo Veronese
b VERONA, 1528; d VENICE, 1588
Known by the nickname Veronese, after his native
city of Verona, Paolo Caliari became one of the most
important members of the Venetian school. He
Jacopo Bassano “ti absorbed some of the elements of Mannerism, Y The Triumph of Mordecai
MEE particularly the use of unusual perspectives and This is part of the massive cycle
Gee ne 1818) A BASSANO) 1692 Self-portrait foreshortening, but his work is generally characterized of paintings in S. Sebastiano.
Although he spent most of his life in Bassano, a village 65km by its dazzling use of colour and light, expressing the The works striking “worm’s-
northwest of Venice, where his father Francesco the Elder worked as a_| magnificence of the time. eye” viewpoint is explained by
painter, Jacopo Bassano is considered part of the Venetian school. He Veronese trained in Verona. After a short period in Mantua, he its position on the ceiling of the
studied with Bonifazio Veronese in Venice in the 1530s, but otherwise _| moved to Venice in 1553. He almost immediately started work on nave. The Mannerist portrayal
remained in his home town all his life. ceiling paintings in the Doge's Palace, and was then commissioned of figures and horses adds to the
Like his father, Bassano often placed biblical scenes in a rural setting, to provide canvases for the church of S. Sebastiano — a task that drama. 1956, fresco, 900x370cm,
peopled with peasants and animals, anticipating the 17th-century taste was to occupy him for about 10 years. Veronese’s work was much S. Sebastiano, Venice, Italy
for genre scenes of everyday life. His knowledge of the work of in demand, especially the banquet paintings for which he was
Raphael, Parmigianino, and other Mannerists lifted his work far above renowned, and his career culminated in a second series of
that of a village artist. Bassano experimented with a more expressive works for the Doge's Palace.
approach to anatomy in his figure painting, and he developed a
dramatic use of light and colour which continued throughout his career.
His four sons — Francesco the Younger, Giovanni Battista, Leandro, and
LIFEline CLOSERI|ook
Gerolam — were also painters. They assisted their father in his later
years, and took over his workshop after his death. 1528 Born in Verona
1553 Moves to Venice <m
1555-65 Paints a series of
works for the church of
2m
S. Sebastiano =
1562-63 Paints the Marriage >
» Adoration of the Magi
Feast at Cana in the refectory 2
The unnatural postures of the of S. Giorgio Maggiore aa
figures in this rural setting of m
the Adoration are typical of
1575-82 Commissioned to
decorate the interior of the
2
Bassano mature style, as is fire-damaged Doge's Palace ze
HORSE AND GROOM ”
the intensity of colour created 1585 Paints the Apotheosis n
Veronese’s eye for detail and love
by the light falling on them. of Venice for a ceiling in the >
Doge's Palace
of ornamentation, seen here in the 2
1563-64, oil on canvas,
92x 118cm, Kunsthistorisches 1588 Dies in Venice
boot and the horse’s hoof, add to rs)
m
the realism of his narrative cycles.
Museum, Vienna, Austria
HLOL
SAIYNALN
HLSL
GNV
iorthern Renaissance
TIMEline
Van Eyck and Rogier van der
Weyden pioneered the use of oils,
creating intricate detail in The
Arnolfini Marriage and Descent
RENAISSANCE
NORTHERN
from the Cross. In the early 1500s
Hieronymus Bosch and Mathis
Griinewald made powerful
sermons in pictures. Durer idealizes &
Adam and Eve in the manner
of Italian artists. After the
Reformation, saints and the Virgin
were rarely painted. Instead Hans ag
Holbein turned to portraits such as po
VAN EYCK bs BOSCH The Carrying
The Ambassadors, while Cranach
and Bruegel painted myths.
The Arnolfini Marriage
VAN DER WEYDEN Descent from the Cross_ CAMPIN Virgin and Child of the Cross DURER Adam and Eve
before a Firescreen
Schools
In the 15th century, the Northern
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH Renaissance centred on Flanders and
Germany. Flanders lies in what are now
Belgium and northern France. Germany
was a vague entity — it was made of small
states, all nominally part of the Holy Roman
Empire. This Empire covered the whole of
central Europe and was ruled by Austrian
Habsburgs. Germanic aftists lived in areas
now in eastern France, Switzerland, Austria,
and northern Italy.
15th-century Flemish
Two of the most influential 15th-century
Flemish artists were Jan van Eyck, who
worked mainly in Bruges, and sculptor
Claus Sluter, a native of Haarlem, who
worked in Brussels, then Dijon. Van Eyck and
Sluter recreated the real world with clarity,
moving away from the stylistic conventions
of medieval art. In the Ghent Altarpiece, for
instance, van Eyck paints an extraordinarily
A Portrait of a man, aged 93 Albrecht Dilrer
The detail and acute psychological observation is
4 Madonna and Child with Canon Joris van der lifelike Adam and Eve. They are not the
characteristic of the best of northern portraiture. 1521,
Paele Jan van Eyck Van Eyck uses his portrait skills to flat figures of medieval art, nor are they pen and ink heightened with white drawing, 41.5x28.2cm,
show the Canon being introduced to the Virgin and Child idealized as in Italian Renaissance painting. Graphische Sammlung Albertina, Vienna, Austria
by St George. 1436, oil on panel, 122x 157m
Groeningemuseum, Bruges, Belgium
Martin Schongauer and Durer were
the masters of printmaking. Portraits,
too, were in demand from royal and
clerical patrons and the new < The Flood (detail) Ba/dung envisages
the Old Testament flood as a desperate
bourgeoisie. While sitters in early riot of splashing, struggling, and drowning
Italian Renaissance portraits were humans and animals.
generally painted in profile, van Eyck
began to use three-quarter views — CURRENTevents
adding vitality and allowing for more ©1440-1450 Johannes
Gutenberg of Mainz develops
exploration of facial expression. the printing press. It is key to
In the 16th century, Northern spreading the ideas of the
Renaissance artists also instigated Renaissance and later the
Protestant Reformation.
painting genres. Albrecht Altdorfer
1517 In Wittenberg, Martin
was the first artist to paint landscapes Luther begins the Reformation,
in oils without any figures or story. leading to a decrease in
Holbein's portrait The Ambassadors religious art.
(below) anticipates the still-life genre, 1566-67 A wave of Protestant
A The Flood Hans Baldung The German's work iconoclasm, the Bee/denstorm,
while Breugel's paintings of peasants hits the Low Countries. Much
is full of drama and doom — similar to that of his
at work and play were among the first contemporary Matthis Grtinewald. 1516, oil on religious art is destroyed.
scenes of everyday life. canvas, Neue Residenz, Bamberg, Germany 2
°
=e]
4
x=
m
e)
a
Al
m
a
P
n
”
>
2
2)
mm
Similarly, Sluter's sculpted figures are yet he retained the psychological insight,
remarkably naturalistic. They appear to be meticulous design, and masterful
flesh-and-blood people who exude vigour and observation of detail characteristic of
emotion. They are also highly detailed as can northern painters.
HLSL
GNV
HL9L
SSIYNLN
be seen in the wrinkles, tendons, veins, and
sagging flesh. 16th-century Flemish
Northern art was transformed by the use and Dutch
of oil paint, a medium first mastered by Jan The Reformation profoundly affected the
van Eyck. Panel painting had previously been Northern Renaissance in the 16th century.
in egg tempera — this required laboriously Many Protestants objected to paintings and
building up the picture in small brushstrokes. sculptures of saints as popish idolatry and
Oils meant greater freedom. By using commissions for altarpieces dried up. Book
transparent layers, known as glazes, dazzling illustration and portrait painting became
jewel-like colours could be attained. major sources of income. Pieter Bruegel the
Chiaroscuro (light and shade) could bring Elder, the most renowned Flemish artist of
faces alive. Above all, details could be the era, painted peasant scenes and found
depicted precisely. patrons among the bankers of Antwerp and
the court at Brussels.
German The Low Countries became increasingly
Two of the greatest German artists of the unstable at the end of the century and
time — Albrecht Durer and Mathis Grunewald conditions were not conducive to
—are vividly contrasting figures. Grunewald commissioning arts. In 1566 many paintings
eed vaeegitle ot
looked back to the medieval idea of and statues were destroyed in Protestant
A Haymaking, possibly the months of June and
delivering sermons in pictures, but in an iconoclastic riots. In 1576, Spanish soldiers
July Pieter Bruegel the Elder This is one ofaseries of
original way, with vivid colour and powerful rampaged through Antwerp, leaving 7,000 six paintings Bruegel painted entitled The Months. Before
emotion. Durer was thoroughly dead. Three years later, seven northern 1566, oil on panel, 117x161cm, Lobkowicz Collections,
contemporary. He was the first German artist provinces of the Low Countries signed the Nelahozeves Castle, Czech Republic
to travel extensively in Italy. He mastered the Union of Utrecht and started the formation
colour, light, composition, and perspective of of the Dutch republic.
Italian painters, especially the Venetians. And
Claus Sluter
b HAARLEM, c1350; d DIJON, 1405/06 LIFEline
Sluter was the greatest sculptor of the 15th century in northern Europe. 1379 Documentation shows
He was active in Brussels and Haarlem, but spent most of his life he is living in Brussels and
came from Haarlem
working in Dijon for the Duke of Burgundy. His most famous work is
the Well of Moses, of which only the base survives undamaged.
1385 Moves to Dijon to enter Melchior Broederlam
the service of Philip the Bold,
Living in an era when the “soft” or “sweet” Gothic style was Duke of Burgundy b YPRES, c1350; d YPRES, c1411
prevalent, Sluter developed a robust naturalism. His figures are all 1389 Succeeds Jean de
individualized humans, who exhibit a range of emotions and are Marville as the Duke's chief Broederlam was a Netherlandish painter, who, from the 1380s, worked
characterized with distinctive details. Furthermore, they are weighty sculptor as a court painter to Philip the Bold, Duke of Burgundy. Documents
and expressive, projecting from their architectural settings with great 1404 Joins Augustinian testify that he was a busy and versatile artist, but his only surviving
monastery in Dijon works are two wings from an altarpiece for the chapel in the
emphasis on their three-dimensionality. His work influenced not just
sculptors but also painters such as Robert Campin. Carthusian monastery at Champmol, Dijon.
Showing The Annunciation and Visitation and The Presentation
and The Flight into Egypt, they are among the finest examples of
International Gothic art, a style characterized by brilliant colour and a rich
sense of pattern. The panels are full of naturalistic details — the figure of
St Joseph in The Flight into Egypt is depicted as an authentic peasant —
and they look to the future of realism in later Netherlandish art.
RENAISSANCE
NORTHERN
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
a
INcontext
CHARTREUSE DE CHAMPMOL
Philip the Bold began building this
Carthusian monastery in 1383 and made
its chapel a family mausoleum. To adorn
the chapel, Philip recruited a team of
artists, including Sluter and Broederlam.
The monastery was largely destroyed
CLOSERIook A The Well of Moses /his sculpture in the French Revolution.
Peso PROPHET JEREMIAH was originally situated in a cloister in the
fa Jeremiah typifies Sluter's Chapel portal Jhe portal of the chapel,
Chartreuse de Champmol, forming the base of a which contains Sluter’s sculptures of Philip
skills as a sculptor. The
7.5m-high fountain with the crucified Christ at and his wife (both kneeling) being presented
prophet is a believable old to the Virgin (centre), still survives at the |
the top. Six prophets — David (shown here with
man with wrinkles across site — along with the Well of Moses (left) ee
his forehead and around his
a crown), Moses, Jeremiah, Zachariah, Daniel,
deep-set eyes. His thumb and Isaiah — stand before small niches, while
makes an impression on the SIX grieving angels hover above. 1395-1403,
m™ ©manuscript. To make him as stone, height 183cm, Chartreuse de Champmol,
® lifelike as possible, originally Dijon, France
# Sluter gave him a pair of
a copper glasses
Robert Campin
b VALENCIENNES?, c1375; d TOURNAI, 1444 LIFEline
Vv The Annunciation Like his Northern European
Robert Campin was the leading painter in Tournai, in Belgium, from 1410 Buys citizenship in contemporaries, Campin had no scientific
about 1410 until his death. Jacques Daret and probably Rogier van der Tournai, suggesting he may understanding of perspective, but he creates
have been born elsewhere
Weyden (see p.144) were among his pupils. No works can certainly be a convincing illusion of depth intuitively. He is
1423 Secures deanship of
attributed to Campin, but there are strong reasons to think that he is also extraordinarily rigorous in his depiction of
Tournai’s painters’ guild
responsible for the body of work previously grouped under an invented architectural details. Workshop of Robert Campin,
1425 Becomes captain of
name — the Master of Flémalle. his quarter of the city
Campin developed a distinctive realist style that had a huge 1429 Sentenced to make
influence on Netherlandish art. He humanized subject matter, showing a pilgrimage to Provence,
religious scenes taking place in convincingly represented, middle-class following a revolt against
Tournai homes. The famous Merode Altarpiece triptych, for instance, the government of Tournai
1432 Banished from Tournai
shows the Virigin reading in a dining room, unaware of the Archangel,
for a year for a scandal in his
while Joseph makes mousetraps in his workshop. The Virgin and Child private life. The sentence is
before a Firescreen, now thought to be the work of a follower rather commuted to a fine on the
than Campin himself, also presents the Virgin in a domestic interior. intervention of the Countess
of Holland
CLOSERIook
BS
ki
ay1 = |
LOSERI|ook
2 TNS:
Vee el ae Pe inte
SYMBOLIC DECOR The gold
background of all three of the
panels is decorated with a motif
of vine branches and grapes,
SSIYNL
HLSL
GNV
HL9L
which are symbols of Christ.
war”
Jan van Eyck was one of the greatest and most c1390 Born perhaps in
important painters of the Northern Renaissance. He did Maaseyck, near Maastricht
not invent oil painting, as 16th-century artist-biographer 1422 Works in The Hague at
NiNeari (e aN ce F the court of John of Bavaria,
Vasari (see p.178) suggested, but he did perfect the @annticatioland
technique of glazing — building up layers of transparent 1425 Travels to Lille, then
Portrait by paint. This allowed him to create wonderfully deep Bruges, as a painter and
Theodor Galle colours and to work up minute details. Nobody before — equerry for Philip the Good,
and very few since — had mimicked reality so exquisitely. Duke of Burgundy
Van Eyck’'s pain g craftsmanship was matched by rigorous 1426 Death of his brother
observation. He was: extraordinarily sensitive to the fall of
:
light. He
;
Hubert, who had started work
on the Ghent Altarpiece
loved describing s in cloth, delineating the precise point at which the 1428-29 Travels to Portugal
form turns away from the light. He painted sculpture with such precise ona diplomatic mission for
ht and dark that it is hard to believe they exist only in two Philip the Good
dimensions. His portraits were brought to life by this close scrutiny. For 1432 Completes the
his bust-length portraits, he would register stubble, light reflected in the | Ghent Altarpiece
¢ ease in the skin. While his Italian contemporaries 1432 Paints the Arnoffini
a profile view for portraits, van Eyck pioneered the three- | Portrait
which allowed facial expressions to be fully investigated. 1441 Dies in Bruges
Ghent Altarpiece, interior view //his masterpiece consists The Virgin of Chancellor Rolin Here,
Lu
Oo , 12 of which appear when it is opened, as here. the donor, Nicolas Rolin, Chancellor to Philip the
i 1 the upper level,God the Father is flanked by the Virgin and Good, is shown stern and care-worn opposite
bo hn the Baptist, angels, and Adam and Eve. Below, saints travel the flawless Virgin. Beyond is a garden, with
2)
re the Lamb of God. Finished 1432, oil on panel, 350x461cm, roses and lilies symbolizing the Virgin's virtue.
Z athedral, Ghent, Belgium c1435, oil on panel, 66x 62cm, Louvre, Paris, France
4
=
Lu |
oa
|
ms |
es
Ld
= |
-
io |:
2)
2
UHI!
WN!
a
=
m
=
”
<=
=a
ol
=|
=
2)
m
Fd
=|
=
a
=<
SAIYNALN
HLSL
GNV
HLOL
Composition
Van Eyck's composition creates the illusion of two figures
in a believable space, even though the linear perspective
is approximate rather than absolutely accurate, and the
figures are too large in proportion to the room. It is a
beautifully balanced composition in which apparently
significant elements, such as the chandelier, van Eyck’s
signature, the ornate convex mirror, the wife's red shoes,
the couple’s joined hands, and the little dog, are arranged
along an imaginary central vertical and flanked by the
figures themselves. The windowed wall to the left of
the painting is counterbalanced by the brilliant red bed
hangings on the right.
RENAISSANCE
NORTHERN
ENTURIES
Technique
Much of the powerful impact of the painting comes
from its exceptional sense of realism. Surfaces are
depicted with a precision that was only made
possible by the skilful use of oil paint. Although the
long-standing belief that van Eyck “invented” oil
painting has been discredited, it is evident that he
refined and perfected the technique. Oil paint dries
slowly, and allowed van Eyck to apply layers of
transparent glazes to build up forms, create realistic
textures, and even give the illusion of light. Van Eyck worked his oil paints
with great care and skill, using rags and fingertips to obliterate any signs of
brushmarks and create his jewel-like finish.
A ; < CROPPING AND
PERSPECTIVE Arnolfini’s
wooden pattens (shoes that
are worn outdoors) reveal van
Eyck’s extraordinary level of
observation. He distinguishes
different textures with minute
detail. The smooth upper surface
contrasts with the mud spattered
heels, where the artist uses
strokes of grey and pink to
indicate chisel marks. The
strongly cast shadows make
the pattens appear to project HSIINATS
HLSL
AYNLNAD
into “real” space.
a=
we
>
Zz
Oo
2aay
AE:
S)
Mm
Pa
—
=
ae
Mm
icp)
LIFEline
1427 Apprenticed to Robert
Campin » Descent from the Cross For this
1432 Becomes master in scene, showing the lowering of Christ's
Tournai’s painters’ guild
body from the cross, Rogier painted a
1436 |s appointed official painter
gold backdrop, so there is no depth. The
to city of Brussels
©1445-50 Last Judgement effect is to thrust the highly realistic,
altarpiece for hospital in Beaune | grief-stricken players into the viewers
1450 Goes on pilgrimage to Rome space, as if they are at the very front of
1464 Dies in Brussels | a stage. c1435, oil on panel, 220x262cm,
Prado, Madrid, Spain
RENAISSANCE
NORTHERN
SF ed
CLOSERIook
ECHOING SHAPES The INDIVIDUAL FEATURES
*¢ Roger felt and expressed emotions pose of the swooning Mary The faces, particularly of the
and sensations — mostly of a bitter repeats that of the dead men, are recognizable portraits.
or bittersweet nature — that no Christ. Groups of three figures John the Baptists youthful face
balance either side, while is furrowed in concern as he
painter had ever recaptured 9 John the Baptist’s red robe supports the Virgin Mary. His
ERWIN PANOFSKY, ART HISTORIAN counters Joseph of ruddy glow contrasts with her
Arimathea’s gold brocade deathly pale face.
Hugo wan der Goes
b GHENT, c1440; d RODE KLOOSTER, NEAR BRUSSELS, 1482 LIFEline
| |
The reputation of Hugo van der Goes rests on the one piece of work that he 1440 Born in Ghent |
certainly painted — the Portinari Altarpiece. However, on the strength of stylistic 1467 Becomes master
similarity, a handful of other paintings are also attributed to him. the Painters’ Guild of Ghent
The Portinari Altarpiece shows Hugo's ability to arrange groups of figures within Seay ne in Bruges
a realistic setting and to portray intense emotion. He applies his Flemish love of 1474-78 Paints the Portinari
naturalistic detail and surface texture to the symbolic objects in the foreground of Altarpiece
the picture, as well as to the rich fabrics. Set against such realism, Hugo uses the 1475 Becomes Dean of the
medieval device of including the figures of the donors, who commissioned the Painters’ Guild. Enters the
altarpiece, in the foreground, but showing them much smaller than the important monastery of Rode Klooster, |
religious figures behind them. When Portinari, a Medici agent in Bruges, took this _| "ear Brussels
altarpiece back home to Florence, it influenced local artists such as Ghirlandaio. | 1482 Dies, having suffered
a mental breakdown the
previous year
SSI
HLSL
GNV
HL9L
on the figures at the foot of the A The Portinari Altarpiece [his central panel €
cross. They are set against the
shows the adoration of the Christ child. Instead INcontext
neutral tones of the architecture,
of lying on Mary’ lap or in a manger, he is THE GOLDEN LEGEND This 13th-century
Ap SEoil on panel, Koninklijk
1445-50, isolated on the bare ground,
: radiating light. collection
s of saints’
; lives: was a sourcebook for
Museurn Antwero. Belaium c1474-78, tempera and oil on panel, 253x304cm, Renaissance artists. It included, for instance,
; oe Uffizi, Florence, Italy the story of St Luke drawing the Virgin Mary's
portrait, a tale that made him the patron saint of
~ Portrait of Young Woman many painters’ guilds. About 900 manuscripts
in a Pinned Hat Typically of of The Golden Legend survive, and after the fx! :
Rogier’s portraits, the young invention of printing it became the most Se petcooreocereretinev-cenrs
woman is seen half-length and popular book in 15th-century Europe. anlescont
in three-quarter view. Her pose
Manuscript page from The Golden Legend by Dag) peasy omgquis.
shows devoutly clasped hands
Jacobus de Voragine (14th century). |
and a fashionable high waistline.
1435, oil on panel, 47x32cm,
Gemaldegalerie, Berlin, Germany
Petrus Christus
b BAERLE-DUC?, c1410; d BRUGES, 1475/76
Petrus Christus is credited with being the first northern European artist
to use geometrically accurate perspective, in his Madonna with Two Edward Grimston Christus
Saints of 1457. He was the leading artist in Bruges in the generation portraits were his most successful
after Jan van Eyck. Christus may indeed have been one of van Eyck’'s works. Here, the sitters face is lit
pupils and have completed some of his unfinished works. He certainly from the side, so the artist can model
helped to spread van Eyck’s naturalism — like him, Christus observed and the features with a full range of
recorded details of the world around him with meticulous accuracy. In tones. 1446, oil on panel, 33x 24cm,
his religious scenes, Christus borrowed from both van Eyck and Rogier Earl of Verulam Collection, on loan to
van der Weyden. He shows greater individuality in indoor scenes, National Gallery, London, UK
especially his portraits. Gone are the black, blank backgrounds of earlier
artists. Instead, he provides a room setting that complements the
realism with which he depicts the sitter’s particular features.
v The Lamentation over the Dead Christ
This composition is based on Rogier van der
Weyden'’s Lamentation, but the result is less
dramatic. Oil on panel, 101 x 192cm, Musées
Royaux, Brussels, Belgium
Hans Memling
b SELIGENSTADT, c1435-40?; d BRUGES, 1494
» Benedetto Portinari
The sitter for this portrait
was a Florentine agent of
the Medici bank. Memling
puts this pious memorial in A Triptych of St John the Baptist and
a realistic setting. 1487, oil St John the Evangelist Flanked by the two INcontext
on panel, 45x 34cm, Uffizi, Johns — shown in other scenes from their BRUGES |n this period,
Florence, Italy lives in the outer panels — the Virgin and Bruges was drifting into
Child are also accompanied by female saints. financial decline. Once an
St Catherine has the wheel she was tortured international trading centre
on, and St Barbara the tower she was locked where European merchants
in. c1474-79, oil on panel, Memling Museum, bought Flemish cloth, it was
Bruges, Belgium superseded by Antwerp,
with its bigger harbour,
during the 16th century
HSII
HLSL
AYNL
HLOL
SSIY
HLSL
GNV
| CATCHING ATTENTION
The condemned man, wrongly
convicted of rape, is shown
» twice. In the foreground, his
decapitated body spews blood
while behind him, again in
white, he earlier pleads his
innocence to his wife. The
V-shaped group of figures
converges on the arrow-like
tower in the top left-hand corner.
» |Bartolomé Bermejo
= b CORDOBA?, c1440?; d BARCELONA?, c1498
= | Mixing the intense religious feeling of the Spanish with the naturalistic ees
5 | detail of the Flemish, Bermejo was the leading painter of the 15th re rai of Christ Bose
- | century in Spain. The dynastic marriage joining the Spanish kingdoms ae ieWU ee He
Ee il of Castile and Aragon increased the trade links with Flanders and made ony ae os
= |travel for artists and diplomats both possible and necessary. Bermejo background ae hills
= | oe in various cities of northern Spain and may have been Bermejo displays a Flemish-
= sll nes in Bruges. — ; influenced love of naturalistic
| Such attention to detail, beloved of Gothic and Flemish artists, was detail. The realism of the figures
re made easier by the introduction of oil paint, and Bermejo was one of is almost exaggerated. c1480, oil
| the first to use it in Spain. His real name was Bartolomé de Cardenas, on panel, 89x68cm, Museo de Arte
and his nickname Bermejo (“red”) is more likely to refer to his de Catalunya, Barcelona, Spain
appearance than his colour palette.
oe ts ae CLOSERIlook }
LIFEline |
1486 Working in Barcelona, |
having left Aragon |
1490 Completes the Pieta in
Barcelona Cathedral
c1498 Dies, after spending
most of his career in Barcelona |
LIFEline
1444 Paints portrait of Charles VII
1446-48 Probably visits Rome v Etienne Chevalier and St Stephen fouquet makes no
c1450-60 Creates a Book of attempt to flatter the face of Chevalier, the powerful donor who
Hours for Etienne Chevalier commissioned the altarpiece, giving him a long nose and grimly
1452 Paints The Melun Diptych compressed mouth. Chevalier kneels in a classical Italian interior
1474 Designs for the Louis XI's with accurate perspective. Fouquet deliberately sets the realism
tomb of the earthly realm apart from the ethereal world of the Virgin
1475 Made royal painter and child in the right wing of this diptych (right), with St
Stephen bridging the two. c1452, left wing of the Melun Diptych,
oil on panel, 93x 85cm, Geméaldegalerie, Berlin, Germany
HSII
HLSL
AYN
me
INcontext
JOAN OF ARC Fouquet owed his patronage indirectly to Joan of Arc and her part |
in restoring the French monarchy. Charles VI of France died in 1422, and England tried |
to claim the throne. As a teenager, Joan heard voices that inspired her to lead the
crusade that restored Charles VII to his throne. He made no attempt to save her from
her fate — she was burned at the stake as a witch and heretic in 1431. But the English
were successfully routed. Under Charles's son, Louis XI, royal patronage of the arts
flourished. Joan of Arc was eventually made a saint in 1920.
Signature of Joan of Arc
protcmenyPeer Sepre
wheended eet ieee
= _-Joan of Arc’s crusade
pate Serieacas= “: SaaS tess ended centuries of struggle
ee aa x eriecee cee, nf for power and territory
AM fone Nw Brome wf C—fople ane between England and
" France. Thanks to her,
or Charles Vil was crowned
at Reims in 1429
Ee Ditikyery
its
In China, landscape painting has for centuries been < Landscape with Bathers Antonio Carracci
one of the most prominent forms of art. In Europe, This landscape was once attributed to Agostino
however, its history has been more uneven. It was often Carracci, but is now thought to be by his
illegitimate son Antonio. c1615, oil on canvas,
(Uisy=Yo Mam tar= We=verolr-yielaMe)arelarel(=iaialnelanr-lameleli(elialecpmelee 32x 34cm, Palazzo Pitti, Florence, Italy
then lost popularity until the Middle Ages. During the 16th
century it began to develop into an independent speciality er V Herdsmen with cows Aelbert Cuyp Cuyps
for artists and eventually attained widespread Tan)elelacelarer=) | dl ; depictions of his native
in warm sunlight = were Holland — often
iffienced bathed
ty eta
in the 17th century. The Impressionists, in the 19th century, a . the French painter Claude, Late 1860, oil on eave,
helped to turn landscape into one of the most popular 99x 14cm, Dulwich Picture Gallery, London, UK
branches ° alee
V Pygmies. enti, from the Casa del Dottore (House of the Doctor)
van Thi '
mpeil. The Nile setting adds to the exoticism of the work.
126x 74cm, Museo Archeologico Nazionale, Naples, Italy
3dVO
=
Be
m
=
m
n
Z
>
me
at
the k aes: ie
A Mont Sainte Victoire
Paul Cézanne Mont Sainte
Victoire was a frequent :
subject of Cezanne’s. His HOMIE SSG Staeo ipa
radical approach to form A Wessex Flint Line Richard Long The English
= influenced Cubism. c1900, oil _—_and artist's sculptures are an expression of his
ee on canvas, 78x 99cm, personal relationship walking in landscapes. 1987,
A A Haystack, Hazy Sunshine Claude Monet Hermitage, St. Petersburg, flint, 1130 x160cm, Southampton City Art Gallery, UK
His series of Haystack paintings helped Monet to Russia
develop his masterful treatment of light. 1891,
oil on canvas, 60x 101cm, private collection <An Angler Tarsila do
Amaral The bold colours and
A Cayambe Frederic Edwin Church Church’ shapes of Amaral's landscapes
panoramic landscapes are bold celebrations of the ER RROMMROUAO
majesty of nature. 1858, oil on canvas, 76x 122cm, Brazilian Modernism. c1925, oil
Collection of the New-York Historical Society, US on canvas, 66x 75cm, Hermitage,
St. Petersburg, Russia
Gerard David
b OUDEWATER?, c1460; d BRUGES, 1523
David was one of the last painters to work in the early
Flemish style of Jan van Eyck and Rogier van der
Weyden. He used translucent layers of oil paint to build
up richly coloured glazes, and depicted a meticulously
ordered world. Consolidating rather than innovative,
Self-portrait David was at his best when painting quiet, pious Jan Gossaert (Mabuse)
reigious scenes.
b MAUBEUGE?, c1478; d ANTWERP?, 1532 | LIFEline
A contemporary of the Antwerp master Massys, David became
the leading painter in Bruges after the death of Memling in 1494. His “Better in execution than invention” was Durer's verdict on Jan Gossaert, | 1503 Becomes Master of
technical skill and familiar style and subject matter made him popular which chimes more with today's opinion of him than the artist-biographer | the Antwerp Painters’ Guild |
in his day, and his works were much copied for export to Spain. David Vasari’s (See p.178) praise. He wrote that Gossaert was the first “to bring 1508-09 GoestoRome |
| with Philip of Burgundy, the |
broke from his normal themes in a pair of pictures of the Judgement the true method of representing nude figures and mythologies from Italy
| ambassador to the Vatican
of Cambyses (1498) for Bruges town hall, but returned to religious to the Netherlands” | 1520 Paints St Luke
subject matter thereafter. Gossaert, whose alternative name, “Mabuse’ derives from his | Painting the Virgin Mary
probable birth place, attempted to pull off an artistic marriage between
the styles of northern and southern Europe. This was more successful
LIFEline in some of his paintings than in others. After a trip to Rome, he kept
c1460 Born, probably in his loyalty to the traditions of Jan van Eyck and followers, but changed
Oudewater, near Gouda the settings in his paintings. He liked to show off his skill at drawing in
1484 Settles in Bruges perspective, knowledge of Italianate architecture, and mastery of light
1498 Paints Judgement of Vv Danaé Here, the god
and shade. Gossaert was also influenced by Durer, and the large,
Cambyses, his main secular Jupiter seduces Danaé
A
works muscular bodies of his “Romanizing” style owe as much to the German
artist as to the Italians. by disguising himself as a
1507 Paints Baptism of Christ
shower of gold. Gossaert
triptych
integrates the figure within
c1515 May have opened a
workshop in Antwerp < Adoration of the Magi /n this early work, her classical interior much
1523 Dies in Bruges the Virgin has long wavy hair, a demure face, more successfully than in
4 and angular drapery, following the 15th-century Neptune and Amphitrite.
Netherlandish tradition. In the same vein, 1527, oil on panel,
Madonna and Child Gossaert relishes the surface detail. Oil on 113x 95cm, Alte Pinakothek,
Crowned by Two Angels panel, Museo Lazaro Galdiano, Madrid, Spain Munich, Germany
David excels in detail, from -—
aod o
Marys tender look and Christ's
absorption to the glittering
crown. c1520, oil on panel,
RENAISSANCE
NORTHERN
34x27cm, Prado, Madrid, Spain
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
a SS 2.
INcontext
SECULAR THEMES Lucas
van Leyden founded a tradition of A Neptune and Amphitrite /hese
genre painting (scenes of everyday life-size figures look too large for their
life), which was to become a Dutch setting, a misinterpreted ancient
speciality in the 17th century Roman temple. The leaves in their hair
Massys also painted secular and shell shielding Neptune's genitals . = ‘tare
themes, while Marinus van strike an unintentionally comic note.
Reymerswaele later specialized LIKE THE MADONNA CONTRASTS The
1516, oil on canvas, 188x 124m, Apart from the semi-nudity, sharply focused marbled
in painting caricatures of bankers,
Nationalgalerie, Berlin, Germany Danaé looks like one of columns and classical
misers, and tax collectors
Gossaert's Madonnas, down motifs vie with the
The Engagement by Lucas van to the traditional blue robe figure for attention
Leyden (early 16th century).
b LOUVAIN, c1466; d ANTWERP, 1530
Massys, also referred to as Matsys or Metsys, was
the leading painter in Antwerp from about 1510 to
the end of his career. His style is deeply rooted in
the Netherlandish tradition, but it also shows a strong
é influence from Italian Renaissance art, and he may
Portrait by well have visited Italy at some point in his career. Like
Theodor Galle Gossaert, he included Italian motifs, especially in < Madonna Standing with
architectural decoration. In some of his work, the the Child and Angels /he
landscape backgrounds were painted by his friend Joachim Patinir. Virgin Marys sweet face and
As well as religious pictures, Massys painted portraits and genre her blue robes falling into
scenes that satirized everyday life. His satires were the pictorial sculptural folds are typically
equivalent of The Praise of Folly (published in 1511), written by Netherlandish. But the cherubs
the great Dutch humanist Erasmus, whom he painted twice. and classical architecture show
The resulting pair of portraits influenced Hans Holbein. that Massys was also familiar
with Italian art. c1500-09, oil
on panel, 49x34cm, Courtauld
LIFEline : : Institute of Art, London, UK
1491 Aged 25, becomes : a - r ss \ aot ly
Masterofthe Antwerp i : CLOSERIook
Painters’ Guild hase
Aa
c1500-09 Paints Madonna
Standing with the Child and
Angels
1507-09 Paints his first
dated work, an altarpiece
of St Anne
1517 Paints two portraits of
Erasmus for Sir Thomas More
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
Les Va Boye Ae Sp
ei i eg
}Pett
HSIIN
HLOL
AYNL
SSIYN
HLOL
HLSL
GNV
oS© Bosa=)eo i= o a iaco = = tes f=)o oH= oT” <=ace)= a == —WY aa)S WYS
c1500, oil on panel, 220x390cm total size, Prado, Madrid
CLOSERIook
Composition
Once the monochrome exterior panels of the triptych
are opened, they reveal a colourful world unified by the
landscape that continues across the three panels. The
fantasy landscape is peopled by humans, animals, and
make-believe creatures set amid lakes and strange, fleshy
protuberances. A high horizon line suggests a godlike
viewpoint, looking down on earth. The use of atmospheric
perspective — the landscape turns blue in the background —
combines with the high viewpoint to give a sense of depth.
|
CENTURIES
H
eT
HAT
SETTLING
DIONE,
AND
TH
1€
4!
Vuie)
pate CLOSERIook
RENAISSANCE
NORTHERN
| 4 a a
ACROBATIC BOY In
a topsy-turvy world, in
which children have
taken over, Bruegel
shows two boys literally
upside down. Setting
their comical body
positions against a plain
wall helps attract the
eye to their japes.
Landscape with the Fall of Icarus /carus, who flew too
close to the sun, appears almost incidental in this scene. While
our eye is pulled to the left — from ploughman to horse to distant
coastline — Icarus falls into the sea in the bottom right corner.
c1558, oil on canvas, 74x 112cm, Musées Royaux, Brussels, Belgium
a=i
ae
L
FE
Oo
2—|
=
O
m
Zz
=
Cc
2
Mm
ea)
LIFEline CLOSERIook
c1512 His training probably
includesbrief period with Gossaert
in Utrecht
1518-24 Visits Italy and during
this period makes pilgrimage to
holy Land
1524 Settles in Utrecht, where he
spends most of the rest of his life
1550Visits Ghent to restore van
Eyck altarpiece
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
array of food looks forward 17th-century still-life A Momus Criticizes the Work of the Gods /his
paintings. The laughter of the two children, rarely painting of Momus, a Greek god who was banished
seen in portraiture of this era, foreshadows from Mount Olympus, shows that Heemskerck was
Frans Hals. 1530, oil on panel, 119x 140cm, well-acquainted with anatomy. Momus stands in
Geméaldegalerie Alte Meister, Kassel, Germany front of a legend that starts: “My name is Momus,
born of Night, without a father, the comrade of Envy.
Ph F aie e is, / enjoy criticizing each individual thing.” 1561, oil on
Adam and Eve in Paradise /his painting shows van Scorel’s panel, Bode Museum, Berlin, Germany
mastery of atmospheric perspective. In the distance, the landscape
turns from green to blue and details become less distinct, helping
create a great sense of recession. 16th century, tempera on panel
Johnny van Haeften Gallery, London, UK
b UTRECHT, c1516-20; d ANTWERP, 1576?
A pupil of Jan van Scorel, Mor became one of the most
celebrated portraitists of the 16th century. His strong,
severe portraits won him commissions at the courts of patBser
England, Germany, Spain, Portugal, and Italy. ;
Mor’s portraits often convey a penetrating insight into Queen Mary | Mary was
Self-portrait character, revealing not just the dignity and solemnity the elder daughter of Henry VIII.
that befitted his royal and aristocratic sitters, but also In 1554, aged 38, she became
thoughtfulness and even a faraway wistfulness. Unlike Hans Holbein — the wife of Philip Il of Spain.
the leading court portraitist of the previous generation — he used This portrait was painted in
chiaroscuro (light and shade) to define facial features. And he usually connection with her marriage
painted his sitters with their head slightly turned. 1554, oil on panel, 109x 84cm,
Mor's most important patrons were Cardinal Granvelle, a key figure Prado, Madrid, Spain
at the Hapsburg court, and later Philip Il, King of Spain. The painter is
often better known by the Spanish version of his name, Antonio Moro. “i. CLOSERIook
LIFEline
c1516-20 Born in Utrecht
1547 Becomes a member of
Guild of St Luke at Antwerp
1549-50 Travels to Rome with
his patron, Cardinal Granvelle
1554 Travels to England,
where he paints the portrait
of Queen Mary |
1573 A document shows he is
settled in Antwerp, where he
probably dies in 1576 2 Oe
PINK ROSE The rose adds a
delicate touch to an otherwise
» Portrait of a Noblewoman
austere painting. With its use of
with a Puppy A three-quarter-
chiaroscuro (light and shade) and
length view, with the head wary expression, this differs from
slightly turned, is typical of other Tudor portraits, perhaps to
Mor’: portraits. 1555, oil on oak emphasize Mary as a Hapsburg
panel, 107x78cm, Gemaldegalerie consort not an English queen. HSII
HLOL
AYNL
Alte Meister, Kassel, Germany
Frans Floris
b ANTWERP, c1519; d ANTWERP, 1570 |INcontext
ANTWERP For much of the 16th
Frans Floris played a huge role in disseminating Italian ideas in the Low
century Antwerp was the leading port |
Countries. In the 1540s he studied in Rome, where he filled sketchbooks
in northern Europe. Through it,
with drawings of classical sculpture and the frescoes of Michelangelo.
England traded with continental
On his return north, Floris ran a successful workshop in Antwerp with | Europe, and exotic goods, such as
his brother Cornelis, a sculptor and architect who designed Antwerp | pepper and silver, were imported from
Town Hall. Floris painted large religious and mythological pictures in the newly discovered parts of the world. |
Mannerist style — crowded with athletic figures in the midst of action. Artists were attracted to Antwerp by |
During the Reformation, Antwerp remained Catholic apart from two its new art-buying middle class.
waves of iconoclasm, in 1566 and 1581. Floris has been seen as a Antwerp Town Hall Bui/t between HLOL
SSIY
HLSL
GNV
Catholic propagandist — his Fall of the Rebel Angels, for example, can 1561 and 1565 to the design of Cornelis
be interpreted as virtuous Catholics fighting off heretical Reformers. | Floris, this is one of the great Renaissance |
buildings of the north
es ag
LIFEline
€1537 In his late teens,
studies in Liege with painter
Lambert Lombard
1540s Studies in Rome
1554 Paints Fall of the Rebel
Angels
1570 Dies in Antwerp
» Portrait of an Elderly
Woman, or The Falconer’s
Wife Floris was a gifted
portraitist, forthrightly
characterizing his sitters. His
frank, assertive style and bold A Fall of the Rebel Angels /his painting,
brushwork anticipates the showing St Michael fighting the devils, was the
portraiture of Frans Hals, 1558, middle panel of a triptych for the altar in the Church
oil on panel, 108x 83cm, Musée of Our Lady, Antwerp. Floris was clearly inspired by
des Beaux-Arts, Caen, France the writhing, muscular bodies in Michelangelo's
Last Judgement, which was unveiled while he was
in Rome. 1554, oil on panel, 308x220cm, Koninklijk
Museum voor Schone Kunsten, Antwerp, Belgium
| Stefan Lochner
b MEERSBURG, c1410; d COLOGNE, 1451 Konrad Witz
Noted for his characteristic “soft” style, Lochner created poetic,
b ROTTWEIL, c1400; d BASEL, c1446 | LIFEline
gentle paintings, often of the Madonna accompanied by angels. In
the mid-1800s, these images were a major inspiration for the group Very little is known of Konrad Witz’s life, except that he spent | 1400 Born in Rottweil in
|southwestern Germany
of English painters known as the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. most of his career in Basel, probably attracted by the opportunities
| 1434 Becomes a master painter
Lochner's work belongs to the late Gothic style and looks back to for commissions at Pope Martin V's great Church Council | in the Basel Guild
medieval devotional art, especially in his extensive use of gold and (1431-37). Witz developed a specific naturalistic style — his | 1435 Marries Urselin von
ultramarine. Yet his paintings also show his familiarity with contemporary religious paintings provide a direct sense of nature, not the Wangen
art, especially that of Robert Campin and Jan van Eyck. He included a rarefied, fabled atmospheres of his predecessors. His figures 1444 Paints The Miraculous
wealth of naturalistic detail, and, in contrast to the flatness of medieval are expressive and solidly modelled, and the light falls naturally, Draught of Fishes
art, his figures are sculptural and occupy three-dimensional spaces. casting shadows and shimmering on water. c1446 Dies in Basel, leaving a
Witz's most celebrated picture, The Miraculous Draught of wife and five children
Fishes, is remarkable in many ways. The location is specific — not
LIFEline the Holy Land, but Lake Geneva. It is one of the first examples of
61410 Bornin Meersburg, in | a topographical view — one that shows an identifiable landscape — Y The Miraculous Draught
south-west Germany and Witz has ensured it is recognizable, defining the fields, of Fishes Witz merges three
€1430s Moves to Cologne houses, and trees, and the Savoy Alps in the background. stories — the miraculous catch
c1440—45 Paints Adoration of Moreover, real people inhabit this real landscape. The disciples of fish, Christ walking on water,
the Magi altarpiece for Cologne
look ungainly, struggling with the tackle and oars, and the wading and the resurrected Christ calling
Cathedral
St Peter looks unstable, with his legs distorted below the water seven disciples. 1444, oil on panel,
1447 Joins Cologne town council
and arms held helplessly above it. 132x151cm, Musée d’Art et
1451 Dies in Cologne, in his
early 40s d'Histoire, Geneva, Switzerland
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
: : > . ip
ous, #)) eed NS a a SESE Fag
WATER The treatment of the
A Adoration of the Magi /he use of gold in the background and
water is remarkably naturalistic.
for Christ's halo was a medieval convention, symbolizing holiness.
The reflections of the architecture
However, in Renaissance style, Lochner places the figures in and light shimmer on its surface.
correctly measured space and records minute detail, especially In the foreground, by contrast, the
in the robes of the kings. c1440-45, oil on panel, central panel of water is translucent, revealing
an altarpiece, Cologne Cathedral, Germany murky depths, with green slime
and stones on the lake bed.
LIFEline CLOSERIook §
c1450 Born, probably in the oy ; |
town of Colmar in Alsace
1465 Enrols at the University
of Leipzig
1473 Paints Madonna of the
Rose Bower altarpiece
1488 Is mentioned as a
house-owner in Colmar as er
1489 Becomes citizen of CONTRASTING FORMS
Breisach The solidity of the Virgin
1492 Diirer travels to visit contrasts with the delicate
Schongauer, without knowing background, which is like a
he has died the previous year tapestry of rose bushes filled
with birds.
=)
Michael Pacher
b BRUNECK?, c1435; d SALZBURG, 1498 INcontext
Both a wood carver and a painter, Michael Pacher was one of the ARTISTIC CROSSROADS fhe Tyrol in the
Alps, where Pacher spent most of his working
leading Austrian artists of the 15th century. While his sculpture is late
life, was an important crossroads between
Gothic in style, his painting is influenced by Italian Renaissance art,
northern Europe and Italy. Pacher was a product
especially Andrea Mantegna. However, his rich narrative vein led him of both cultures. His figures, for instance, are
to a complex, inventive, and almost visionary painting style. anatomically correct in line with Italian art, yet
One of the first German-speaking artists to master perspective their features and intense expressions often
fully, Pacher exploited this skill in his painting by using low viewpoints owe more to northern art. Pacher’s precise
and depicting foreshortened figures close to the picture plane. perspectives show Italian influence, but he paints
His great work, the extraordinarily elaborate St Wolfgang altarpiece, vernacular and Gothic architecture, rather than
the classical buildings favoured by Italian artists.
HL9L
SSIY
HLSL
GNV
remains intact in the Salzburg church it was made for. Illustrating
Pacher’s skill as both a sculptor and a painter, it comprises 16 painted
The View Towards the Fenderthal, Tyrol by
compartments, a central carved relief of the Coronation of the Virgin, James Vivien de Fleury (1870). |
and an ornate crowning piece showing the Crucifixion. The exterior
wings show scenes from St Wolfgang's life.
RENAISSANCE
NORTHERN
DURER’S EPITAPH of the Madonna. This is Emperor a document with his name, the
Maximilian | — one of Direr's date of the painting, the time it
most important patrons — on took him to complete it — five
whose head the Madonna is months — and, significantly, his
placing a crown of roses. nationality
Mathis Griinewald
b WURZBURG, c1475/80; d HALLE, 1528 | LIFEline
Although he lived during the Renaissance, Grunewald 1475/80 Born in Wurzburg
in many ways looked back to medieval art. While Italian | 1504-05 Works in Aschatfenburg, near Frankfurt
painters sought to reveal beauty, he had a simpler and older | 1510 Employed by the archbishop of Mainz
aim — to deliver sermons. He did this using expressive 1512-15 Works on the /senheim Altarpiece
distortion and brilliant colour, to astonishing effect. 1525 Moves to Frankfurt, after the archbishop’s
| palace is besieged during the Peasant’s War
Grtinewald’s undoubted masterpiece is the /senheim
1527 Flees to Halle, where he dies of plague
Altarpiece. It was painted for the hospital church of the
a year later
abbey at Isenheim in Alsace, now in France. Christ is first
shown in darkness on the cross — dirty, lacerated, and
disfigured — and then resurrected, with spotless skin A The Annunciation When the altarpiece is opened, it reveals
the second face. This shows the Annunciation, the choir of angels,
against golden light. Looking at this altarpiece, the patients
the Nativity with the divine spirit hovering overhead, and Christ's
at the hospital would be able to see their own suffering as
Resurrection against a stunning halo of light. Unusually, in the
part of a divine plan.
Nativity scene, there is an everyday chamber pot and washtub
RENAISSANCE
NORTHERN
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH
A Isenheim Altarpiece
Griinewald'’s altarpiece has three
faces. The various wings were opened
and closed in accordance with dates on the
liturgical calendar. This first face shows the
Crucifixion, flanked by portraits of St Anthony
and St Sebastian. The bottom panel — known
as the predella — shows the entombment of
Christ. c1512-15, oil on panel, Musée
d'Unterlinden, Colmar, France
IN HORROR The Virgin and
John the Evangelist recoil in
horror. John’s face echoes that of
Christ — his mouth agape, head
| cast down and tilted to the left. IMPALED Christ's hand is shown
graphically impaled on the rough-
HANGING HEAD Christ's hewn log. While the body slumps,
hanging head, with its fearsome Christ's fingers twist upwards in
| crown of thorns, and his # agony, or perhaps rigor mortis. The
disfigured body are full of horror upraised fingers are echoed by those
Wounds dripping with bright red m of Mary Magdalene — she holds her
blood cover the whole body hands and fingers up in prayer.
|Albrecht Altdorfer
b REGENSBURG?, c1480; d REGENSBURG, 1538
Altdorfer was the leading member of the Danube
School, which also included Lucas Cranach and
Wolfgang Huber. Although working independently, all
these artists used landscape prominently, to add drama
and realism to the stories they told. Altdorfer’s unique
contribution was to make pictures that had no story,
and were nothing but landscape. In doing so, he
instigated a new genre of painting.
One of Altdorfer’s early works shows the tiny figure INcontext
of St George, overwhelmed by a great forest. His SPREAD OF THE PLAGUE Europe suffered
celebrated altarpiece (now dismembered) for the catastrophically from the plague in the middle
Austrian abbey of St Florian featured magnificent of the 1300s — losing an estimated third of the
skyscapes, and he used dramatic skies again to population. Plague continued to strike until the
heighten the emotional impact of The Battle of Issus. 1600s, killing people with terrible speed. The
As well as painting, Altdorfer produced prints and Italian writer, Giovanni Boccaccio, said its
victims often “ate lunch with their friends
worked as an architect. Although none of his buildings
and dinner with their ancestors in paradise”.
survive, his skill at handling tricky perspective is evident
in several paintings.
Representation of the Plague [his 1572 woodcut
shows the plague being carried by locusts.
LIFEline » The Battle of Issus /his
¢1480 Born, probably in painting shows Alexander the
Regensburg Great's victory over the Persian
1505 Granted the citizenship army of King Darius III in 333 Bce.
of Regensburg Altdorfer’s depiction manages to
1509 Begins work on the be both historical and visionary
altarpiece for the Austrian
abbey of St Florian, which at the same time. He gives a
he completes 7 years later. remarkable bird's-eye view over
1512-13 Works for Emperor the teeming, ant-like armies
Maximilian | and a mountainous northern
1526 Appointed city architect landscape below a swirling sky
of Regensburg with a triumphant sun. 1529, oil
1538 Dies in Regensburg on panel, 158x 120cm, Alte NVIN
JDN
Pinakothek, Munich, Germany
Hans Baldung a
4
=
22
< Woman and Mm
ep)
Death Baldung
painted women with
Death many times.
This reflected
A The Large Spruce A/tdorfer produced popular notions,
some of the first prints of pure landscape based on the story
subjects in European art, as well as some of Eve, that women
of the first landscape paintings. His were powerfully
etchings are free and vigorous in style. seductive and
c1520, etching, 23.5x 18cm, Fitzwilliam associated with evil.
Museum, Cambridge, UK 1517, tempera on
panel, 30x 18cm,
< Christ taking Leave of His Mother Kunstmuseum, Basel,
Christ, accompanied by St Peter and Switzerland
St John the Evangelist, leaves for
Jerusalem to face his coming death.
The Virgin — attended by holy women —
is prostrate with grief. Altdorfer has
elongated the figures and enlarged
their hands and feet, allowing him to
add drama to the gestures and stances.
1520, oil on panel, 139x 109cm, National
Gallery, London, UK
Lucas Cranach the Elder
~~
b KRONACH, 1472; d WEIMAR, 1553
LIFEline
1472 Born in Kronach
1501 Establishes his reputation in Vienna, |
working in the humanist circle around the
newly founded university |
1504 Moves to Wittenberg to become court
painter for Frederick III (the Wise) of Saxony
1519 |s elected to WittenbergTown Council |
1522 Creates woodcuts for Martin Luther's
| first German translation of the New Testament
c1528 Paints The Judgement ofParis
1550 Follows John Frederick (the Unfortunate)
into exile in Augsburg
1553 Dies in Weimar, in his 80s
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
15TH A The Judgement of Paris
Cranach transports this story
from classical mythology to
a Germanic forest. Paris is
dressed as a Teutonic knight in
a suit of armour, while Mercury,
in the guise of a Norse god,
stands nearby holding a glass
orb in place of the golden apple.
c1528, oil on wood, 102x71cm, Nth, BMA ek,
MoMA, New York, US EROTICALLY ADORNED
Cranach often adorned his nudes
< Portrait of Anna Cuspinian
with necklaces and large hats,
When side by side, Anna and her
as he does here with Venus, the
husband Johannes are framed
Be goddess of love
by two trees, one to the right of
Anna, the other to the left of
Johannes. 1502-03, oil on panel,
Dr Oskar Reinhart Collection,
Winterthur, Switzerland
Hans Holbein the Younger
TP; aucssure, 1497; d LONDON, 1543 LIFEline
Holbein was a man of versatile artistic talents. At the €1497 Born in Augsburg > Portrait of Erasmus Frasmus
beginning of his career, he worked in Switzerland as a 1515-19 Works in Basle was an admired humanist scholar.
book designer and printmaker, and also painted mural 1521 Paints Body of the Dead In this portrait, Holbein looks
decorations for government buildings. When he became Christ in the Tomb forward to The Ambassadors by
the court artist to Henry VIII of England, he made 1524 Visits Paris surrounding the sitter with objects
1526 Visits Sir Thomas More that reflect his interests. 1523,
Self-portrait designs for all manner of decorative arts — from buttons,
in England and paints portrait oil and egg tempera on panel,
jewellery, and goblets to costumes for pageants, of the More family, now lost
furniture, and architectural details. 74x52cm, private collection
1528 Returns to Basle to
However, it is as a portraitist that Holbein is most renowned. He complete his mural decoration
Vv The Body of the Dead
created magnificent large portraits, such as The Ambassadors, that in the council chamber of the
town hall Christ in the Tomb Aarely has
radiated wealth and power. His wall painting at Whitehall Palace, Christ been shown as here — dead
showing Henry VIII with his parents and third wife, Jane Seymour, 1532 Moves to London
permanently, leaving his wife in His tomb, when He was neither
is said to have “annihilated” and “abashed” visitors. But some of and two children in Basle man nor deity. Holbein’s image
Holbein's best works in England were exquisitely detailed miniatures — 1533 Paints his most famous is harrowing: the eyes and the
portraits that would sit in the palm of the hand. These paintings could portrait - The Ambassadors mouth are open, the hand looks
be presented to visiting dignitaries or sent abroad with ambassadors. c1536 Becomes court painter like a claw, and rigor mortis
They were also in demand as keepsakes — tokens of love and desire for Henry VIII seems to have set in. 1521, th ee
)
in an age of courtly love. 1543 Dies in London oil on panel, 31 x 200cm, TONOT
Kunstmuseum, Basle, Switzerland
NVINY
AJINV
LIFEline
1485 Aged about 25, becomes
a citizen of Wurzburg and a
member of the Painters’ Guild
of St Luke
1490-92 Carves Munnerstadt
altarpiece for the church of
Mary Madgalen
1501-05 Carves the Holy
Blood altarpiece for the
Jakobskirche in Rothenburg |
1504 Elected to Wurzburg city
| council
1520-21 Elected mayor
1525 |s arrested and probably
tortured after the Peasants’
Revolt. Part of his estate is
confiscated
1531 Dies, and is buried inthe |
cathedral cemetery
RENAISSANCE
GERMAN
won ee
NP ve \ 4
oy
c1580-82
TIMEline 1526-28 c1540-50
Mannerism began to develop 1534-40
around the time of Raphael's
death in 1520. It flourished in
Florence, Rome, and other
cities, including Parma. INSIY
Expatriate Italians, and artists
trained in Italy, helped spread
E
Mannerism to other countries me)
in Europe throughout the 16th
century, establishing it as
the “house style” of several
courts. The period came to a
a
close with the emergence of
the Carracci brothers and PARMIGIANINO — PRIMATICCIO The EL GRECO
Caravaggio in about 1600. PONTORMO Madonna with the BRONZINO An Allegory with Holy Family with Elizabeth SPRANGER Hercules, The Burial of Count Orgaz
The Deposition of Christ Long Neck Venus and Cupid and St John the Baptist Deianeira, and the Centaur Nessus
LIFEline
1503 Born into a family of artists
in Parma |
1522 Meets Correggio and
works with him in S. Giovanni
Evangelista, Parma
1524 Paints Self-Portrait in a
Convex Mirror, which he takes |
with him to Rome
1530 Returns to Parma
1534-40 Works on his
masterpiece, the Madonna with
the Long Neck
1539 Imprisoned for breach
of contract over paintings for
S. Maria della Steccata
1540 Dies tragically young
MANNERISM
NVITVL
INSIYA
=
zu
m
”n
Giorgio Vasari
ne
b AREZZO, 1511; d FLORENCE, 1574
LIFEline
1511 Born in Arezzo, Tuscany A Lorenzo de Medici, “The Magnificent”
1527 Goes to Florence to train Lorenzo's dynamic posture, curving diagonally
with Andrea del Sarto and his across the picture, is typical of the later
pupils, Rosso and Pontormo
Mannerist style, and is accentuated by Vasaris
1529 Visits Rome |
dramatic use of colour. Oil on panel, 90x 72cm,
1550 Publishes the first edition Uffizi, Florence, Italy
of his Lives of the Most
Eminent Italian Architects,
Painters, and Sculptors < Cosimo | and His Artists One of Vasaris
1560 Begins work on design most ambitious projects was a series of frescoes
of the Palazzo degli Uffizi in the Palazzo Vecchio, showing scenes from the
1563 Co-founds the history of Florence. They included this portrayal
Accademia de! Disegno of the artists he knew well. 1560s, fresco, Palazzo
1568 Second expanded Vecchio, Florence, Italy
revision of his Lives
A Allegory of the Immaculate Conception Crowded with
allegorical symbols gleaned from his discussions with cultivated
1574 Dies in Florence
men of letters, this classical composition in subdued colours
derives its power from the movement of the figures in the lower
half. 1541, oil on panel, 58x 39cm, Uffizi, Florence, Italy
Giambologna vy
b DOUAI, 1529; d FLORENCE, 1608
Flemish-born Jean Boulogne — also known as Giovanni
da Bologna, or simply Giambologna after his move to
Italy - was second only to Michelangelo as the finest
sculptor of the Mannerist period. He trained first with
a Flemish sculptor, but when he travelled to Rome to
Portrait bust study classical sculpture, he discovered the work of
by Pietro Michelangelo. Giambologna established his reputation
Tacca
with a series of marble statues, and soon enjoyed the
patronage of the Medici family, becoming their official sculptor. His
work is characterized by a strong sense of movement, executed with
classical elegance and refinement, despite the often complex
Mannerist forms. His small bronze statuettes were eagerly sought
by connoisseurs of his time, and large-scale statues — especially his
two innovative equestrian monuments — were not only popular, but
influenced sculptors across Europe in the following two centuries.
LIFEline
1529 Born in Douai, Flanders (now in France)
c1550 Studies in Rome for two years
1553 Settles in Florence, and is commissioned
by Pope Pius IV to create Fountain of Neptune
in Bologna
1550s Becomes official sculptor to the court
of the Medici
1583 Completes the Rape of the Sabines
1608 Dies in Florence
LIFEline
©1548 Travels to Rome to
study with Taddeo Zuccaro
c1560 Second visit to Rome, A Francis | and Alessandro
working with Federico Farnese Entering Paris in
Zuccaro 1540 Zuccaros Mannerist
1561 Commissioned to paint frescoes cover the walls of ‘<€
frescoes in the Vatican < Study for the Head of A St Francis Receiving the state rooms in the Villa ve m 3
1563 Moves to Perugia Christ Barocci was a fine the Stigmata Barocc/s later Farnese, and in the Sala dei ;
1565 Returns to Urbino draughtsman, and one of the works moved away from the KEY FIGURES Central to this
Fasti Farnese (Hall of the
©1566 Joins a lay order of first to use coloured chalks in his Venetian-inspired colours of his painting are the portraits of
Splendours of the Farnese)
Capuchin monks numerous sketches and studies. earlier paintings. Oil on canvas, Alessandro Farnese and the
they feature the exploits of the
1612 Dies in Urbino Chalk, private collection Palazzo Ducale, Urbino, Italy King of France, as they ride
Farnese family. 1557-66, fresco, into Paris in triumph
Villa Farnese, Caprarola, Italy
Rosso Fiorentino
b FLORENCE, 1494; d PARIS OR FONTAINEBLEAU, 1540 LIFEline |
Giovanni Battista di Jacopo was known as Fosso Fiorentino 1494 Born in Florence
(the Red Florentine) because of his red hair. He was one of the c1510 Trains under Andrea del Sarto
at the same time as Pontormo
leading figures in early Florentine Mannerism. Rosso’s altarpieces
were sometimes rejected by patrons because they lacked
1521 Paints his masterpiece The Jean Goujon
Deposition, in Volterra, Tuscany
decorum: the saints were depicted in such a way that they 1523 Moves to Rome b NORMANDY?, c1510; d BOLOGNA, c1565
appeared as “devils” After the Sack of Rome (see p.119), Rosso 1527 Sack of Rome forces him Very little is known of the early life of Jean Goujon, who ranks as one
travelled around Italy until he was invited to Fontainebleau by to flee the city
of the finest and most distinctive sculptors of 16th-century France. His
Francois | of France. Arriving in France in 1530, he established 1530 Moves to France
earliest known work was in Rouen, France, in 1540, but it is possible
the “First School of Fontainebleau” with Francesco Primaticcio, 1540 Dies in France
that he had travelled to Italy before then.
and remained there until his death in 1540.
As a Huguenot Protestant, Goujon was at a disadvantage in Catholic
France. However, he gained highly prestigious commissions in Paris,
particularly working with the architect Pierre Lescot on the sculptural
Moses and the Daughters
decoration of the Louvre in 1546. In 1562, Goujon fled from the anti-
of Jethro Moses defends
Protestant atmosphere of Paris, and is believed to have died in Bologna
Jethro'’s daughters from the
a few years later.
Midianites. The subject gave
Rosso the opportunity to explore
contrapposto (twisting poses), LIFEline v Reliefs from the Fountain of the Innocents
which he had seen in The relief panels from the Fontaine des Innocents
c1510 Born, probably depict nymphs who personify the rivers of France:
Michelangelo's work. The somewhere in Normandy
tortuous figures express the they are considered to be Goujon’ masterpiece.
1540-42 Works at the church
violence of the scene and give of St Maclou and the 1547-49, marble, Louvre, Paris, France
a powerful sense of movement. Cathedral in Rouen
1523-24, oil on canvas, c1544 Moves to Paris
160x117cm, Uffizi, Florence, Italy 1547 Appointed “sculptor
to the king’ Henri II
CLOSERIook 1547-49 Produces his
masterpiece — the Fountain
of the Innocents
1549-62 Collaborates with
Lescot on the decoration of
the Louvre
1562 Flees to Italy
c1565 Dies in exile in
MANNERISM
3] Bologna, Italy
CENTURIES
PYRAMID COMPOSITION
The complex composition of this
painting, outlined by the limbs of
the brawling figures, is basically
| pyramidal, with a diagonal
separating the terrified women
[ from the fight
16T|
AND
15TH
A The Fountain of the
Innocents Goujon originally INcontext
built this fountain as a pavilion THE “SCHOOL OF FONTAINEBLEAU”
adjoining the corner of the Rue Frangois |’s enthusiasm for Italian art, starting
aux Fers and Rue St Denis in with his patronage of Leonardo at the Chateau
Paris. It was reconstructed as d'Amboise, prompted him to invite several
a free-standing block in the prominent Italian artists to work in France. At
18th century. Most of the relief Fontainebleau, Rosso, Primaticcio, and others
panels are now housed in the established a distinctive style that influenced
Louvre. 1547-49, Paris, France Goujon and many other French artists.
SSIYNL
HLSL
GNV
HLOL
A Pierre Quthe /his is one
of only two paintings signed
by Francois Clouet. The sitter
is Clouet’s neighbour, Pierre
Outhe, a Parisian apothecary
and owner of a well-known
garden of medicinal plants.
1562, oil on panel, 91x 70cm,
Louvre, Paris, France
A The Holy Family with St Elizabeth and
St John the Baptist Fase/ paintings by
Primaticcio are fairly rare. This one has formerly
been attributed to various other Italian artists. Pri FN See
IES
7TUR
CEN
| INcontext
| TOLEDO For centuries Toledo was the capital
| of Spain, and although Philip Il made Madrid the
| Capital in 1561, Toledo continued to be a major
| cultural centre and the country’s spiritual heart
Toledo's archbishop was Spain's most powerful
churchman and the city had more than a hundred
| religious establishments, providing plentiful work |
for El Greco and other artists
INSIYAN
AGISLN
AIVLI
HLS!
GNV
HLOL
SAIYALN
i ys
Te DEBS ARO Aee
Summer 4 Autumn A Winte
6¢ Late in life he
begged to return =
to Hangzhou,
A Invitation to Reclusion at Chaisang /n contrast to
where his fame the sometimes strict academicism of the Zhe school, Shens A Ode to the Pomegranate and Melon Vine
had increased ”’ landscapes are in a gentler and more elegant style. For Shen, This painting shows the integration of poetry,
DU QIONG (1396-1474) inspiration, expression, and sensitivity to the subject matter calligraphy, and painting that was central to the
were of greater importance than composition or technique for aesthetic of the Wu literati artists. c1506-1509,
their own sake. c16th century, ink and colour on paper, 25x 1094cm, pen and ink and watercolour on paper, 149x75.5cm,
Indianapolis Museum of Art, US The Detroit Institute of Arts, US
Wen Zhengming
L
DYNASTY
MING
CHINA
<p)
=e
oc
=)
j—
|
Ps
uJ | A Scenes of Hermits’ Long Days in
O |e
||
the Quiet Mountains /nfluenced by his
iL study of Northem Song landscape painting,
<) | Tang often chose secluded, peaceful
Q scenes as his subjects — favourite haunts
PL of the reclusive literati. Typical of this style
<= are the large mountains in the background
BE
foe of this picture, and the expressive sinewy
ite)
shapes of the pine trees in the centre.
c16th century, ink and colour on silk,
109x62.5cm, private collection
b SHANGHAI, 1555; d HUATING?, 1636 b ZHUJI, ZHEJIANG PROVINCE, 1598; d SHAOXING?, ZHEJIANG PROVINCE, 1652 x
>
The painter, calligrapher, and art theorist Dong Qichang Born to a family of wealthy civil servants, Chen Hongshou's initial ambition was | Zz
was an individualist, not associated with any school of for a career as an official, but after several failed attempts to gain a position in & S)
painting. He painted mainly landscapes in an eclectic Beijing, he devoted his time to painting, calligraphy, and poetry. He employed ; 5& D
—
style, borrowing from the Yuan masters, but it was a self-conscious archaic style, adopting the mannerisms of the Tang and Song pat ae
as a theoretician that he was most influential. Noting periods, and became known for his whimsical figure painting and colourful { @)
Mm
the different styles of the Zhe and Wu schools, Dong depictions of birds and flowers; unlike many of his contemporaries, he seldom : : Z
argued that there were Northern and Southern painted landscapes. Although Chen lived the life of a typical scholarrecluse on KK o4 a
traditions, and that the literati should paint exclusively the family estate, it is quite likely that many of his paintings were commissions eee
eS
2h
in the Southern style. that were not strictly approved by the code of the literati artists. i A ;, m
<7)
——
; kay
hes
A One Hundred
Butterflies, Flowers BALANCED COMPOSITION
and Insects /his | Chen's naturalistic depiction of
handscroll, in the style of | butterflies fluttering around
the old master Yi Yuanji, blossom is handled with great
delicacy and elegance. The A Immortals Celebrating a
shows Chen's eye for
p) balance and apparent simplicity Birthday /ypica/ subjects for
detail and use of
©) of the composition counteracts Chen‘ figure paintings were
exuberant colour. He was
) the bold colours and carefully depictions of literati and elegant
well-kown for his
© observed details, to give a ladies, or as in this painting,
realistic painting of groups of immortals. The archaic
= feeling of spontaneity.
ris <ee
birds, flowers, and style emphasises the mystical
insects. c17th century, nature of the scene. 1649, ink and
A Rivers and Mountains on a Clear Autumn Day Dong’s handscroll, ink and colour
colour on silk, 169x 68cm, Indianapolis
landscapes often distorted perspective for compositional effect as on silk, 32x531cm, private
Museum of Art, US
shown here in this mountainscape. c1624—-1627, handscroll, ink on collection
paper, 38x 137cm, Cleveland Museum of Art, US
Origins and influences
Zen Buddhism was introduced to
Japan in the 13th century by two
priests, Eisai and Dogen, who
travelled to China to study Zen
teachings. On their return to Japan,
they established the Rinzai and Soto
sects of Zen Buddhism. The austere
simplicity and stress on self-discipline -
appealed to the samurai (warrior)
Shoguns (military rulers) class, and many Zen temples were
from the Ashikaga family built in the 14th and 15th centuries
under the patronage of the Ashikagas.
ruled Japan from the 14th
to the late 16th century. The Subject matter A Rock Garden of Ryoan-ji Temple, Kyoto Dry
Ashikagas were great patrons Art of this period reflects a strong and Tokugawa leyasu, fought for
landscape gardens in Zen temples symbolize the vast
of art, and the origin of many influence of Zen philosophy, which universe with a few rocks amid gravel. the control of the country. They had
traditional Japanese art forms promoted a balance between physical magnificent castles built to show
such as Noh (masked drama) work and the practice of meditation. true meaning of human life and the off their power, authority, and
Artistic activities such as ink painting, greatness of the natural world. wealth. In sharp contrast to the
theatre, ink painting, garden
calligraphy, poetry, and garden design After the political and economic quiet atmosphere of Zen temples,
design, flower arrangement, were important aspects of training failures of the Ashikaga government in the interior of castles were richly
and the tea ceremony date for monks. Themes of Zen art 1573, three successive military rulers, decorated with colourful paintings
from this period. address the individual's search for the Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, on gold background.
ART
Japanese art
JAPANESE
LIFEline CLOSERIook
1543 Born the son of Kano
painter Shoei
1566 Collaborates with his
father to paint the sets of
sliding doors in the temple
Daitoku-ji in Kyoto
1583 Begins work on the
decoration of Osaka Castle
for Toyotomi Hideyoshi
GOLD LEAF Large areas of walls
1587 Commissioned to paint
screens for Jurakudai Palace and screens were covered in thin
squares of gold leaf. The gold
eaDies, tedly f provided backgroun d
luminous back
ided aa lumi
1590
senor eee that reflected light in the dark
castle interior.
A merchant from Sakai, Sen no Rikyu is Hasegawa Tohaku began his career as a painter of Buddhist images in his native
credited with perfecting Chado (literally, province of Noto. He moved to the capital Kyoto in the 1580s and studied the
the Way of Tea — the Japanese ritual of dynamic and colourful style of painting in the Kano studio. His most famous work in
drinking tea). His principles for an ideal the decorative style is the Maple Tree in the Chishaku-in temple, Kyoto. Tohaku also V Forest of Pines The image is extremely simple,
tea ceremony were harmony, respect, studied monochrome ink paintings by Chinese masters in the Zen temple Daitoku-ji, yet it captures the atmospheric morning mist in
purity, and tranquillity. Rikyu thought tea and was deeply influenced by Zen teaching. Tohaku’s ink paintings, with his the forest. The depth of space is subtly handled
utensils should have wabi (simplicity, imaginative use of empty space, inspire a contemplative mood as Zen temples do. by the dark andpale tone of
ink, and conveysa
frugality) and sabi (patina of age, He was a versatile artist who created his individual style by combining the best wondertully evocative mood. Late 16th century,
tranquillity) under the influence of Zen qualities from different traditions. a pair of six-panel screens, ink on paper, 156x347cm,
HLSL
GNV
HL9YL
SSIYNLN
philosophy. He endorsed the beauty of Tokyo National Museum, Japan
natural materials in simple rustic tea huts ;
and handmade pottery.
Lae
8
3
CentralandSouth
AMERICA
SGUTH
AND
CENTRAL America
The Incas
PERUVIAN ANDES; 1220s-1533
Inca art is more functional and less elaborate than earlier Andean civilizations, although
evidence is patchy as much was destroyed, lost, or melted down after the Spanish
| conquest. The Inca’s main skill was in stonemasonry, using perfectly cut, massive
stones fitted without the use of mortar to create walls and buildings. Some of these
stones, as well as living rocks, were carved with religious symbols drawn from nature.
wove a
‘AWD it
Inca artists developed considerable skill and sophistication in gold and other metalwork,
developing a copperarsenic bronze into which they inlaid gold and silver. Their textiles
were finely woven using vicuna, alpaca, or llama wool. Repeating geometrical patterns
15TH feature regularly in this work, perhaps having a heraldic significance.
CENTURIES
16TH
AND
HN
diamond design may have poncho has a symmetrical
been originally inlaid with design, often consisting of
turquoise; the blanket trim single, dark coloured
is gold. After 1438, silver, thread set against a
American Museum of Natural lighter background.
a
History, New York, US
x
|The Aztecs
VALLEY OF MEXICO; 1325-1521
Aztec art was almost all produced as a material expression of Aztec << Feather mosaic shield /he animal on
cosmology — their vision of the creation of the Universe. The Aztecs this shield is an ahuizotl, a mythical “water-
thorn beast” that dwelt on riverbanks and was
drew their beliefs from previous Mexican civilizations and believed that
said by the Aztecs to seize people who came
their world had been created by the Sun god, Huitzilopochtli, whose
too close to the water. It gave its name to the
continuing appearance in the morning sky required a constant supply
Aztec emperor, Ahuizotl, who reigned from
of hearts and blood from captured enemies. The Sun and other gods 1486 to 1502. c1500, feathers, sheet-gold, agave
dominated everyday life, their images and the myths associated with paper, leather, reed, 70x 70cm, Museum fir
them represented in human form or as flora or fauna. The Aztecs never Volkerkunde, Vienna, Austria
carved actual portraits, as those sculptures with a human appearance —
whether of gods, priests, or common people — represent the
inhabitants of the sacred Universe. Repeated symbols — often based
on nature — reinforced the message of the gods’ spiritual powers.
The main Aztec art form was stone sculpture, often monumental in
form, although their craftsmen were also skilled in using wood, fired
clay, precious stones, feathers, and other materials. However, it is
mainly the sculptures that have survived, as more vulnerable works
of art, as well as any decorative items in palaces and houses, were
almost all destroyed during the Spanish conquest.
OSIIN
GNV
HLNOS
VOIAINV
] |
a
—
ae
>
Z
S
a
ot
a
Oo
Mm
Zz
4
e
mea oe =
a m
2)
A Chacmool The carved figure of Chacmool strikes a characteristic pose.
He wears a feather headdress, necklaces, bangles, and bracelets with bells
attached. A Chacmool figure wears a mask, which identifies him as Tlaloc,
the rain god. c1500, stone, 74x 108x45cm, Museo Nacional de Antropologia,
Mexico City, Mexico
221600
7thand18th
1625 1650 1675
BAROQUE .1600-c1720
centuries 1725 i a Fy a
510]
os0] ox ©Micub elemronbss103
NEOCLASSICISM .1770s-1810s
SEE POSS
official guidelines for artists,
encouraging them to create realistic
By the late 16th century, the Mannerist works to which ordinary men and
style had become rather lifeless and women could relate. However, there
contrived, with artists placing more is much more to Baroque art than this
emphasis on polish and virtuosity than religious element, and there were
on genuine feeling. In some ways the other stylistic currents in the 17th
Baroque style looked back to the century. In France particularly there
“Baroque” is the name given
grandeur, dignity, and directness of was a strong Strain of classicism, and
to the vigorous style that
the High Renaissance, but it also took A. The Four Rivers Fountain, Gianlorenzo Bernini in Dutch art, for example, there was
dominated art and architecture elements from Mannerism — notably This powerful and energetic work in the Piazza Navona often an earthy naturalism. These
in the 17th century. This style intense emotion and a sense of was created in 1648 and is the most famous of several three currents — Baroque, classicism,
fountains Bernini created in Rome
originated in Rome, from where movement — blending these influences and naturalism — often overlap or blend.
it spread throughout Europe. into a fresh and dynamic style. Church made forceful efforts to assert
its authority in the face of the spread Subjects
It flourished mainly in Catholic Origins and influences of the Protestant Reformation. This Although religion remained central to
countries and has strong ties This new style was linked with art in most countries, other subjects
fight-back is known as the Counter
with the Counter-Reformation contemporary religious events. From Reformation. The Church realized the became increasingly important during
movement in religion. the mid-16th century the Catholic propaganda value of art and it set the 17th century. Portraits were in
SRR 6a a a TT -- a
1611-14 1622-25
TIMEline
Italian Baroque art is sometimes
divided into three main phases:
early Baroque, c1600—25; high
Baroque, c1625-75 (coinciding
BAROQUE
roughly with the career of
Bernini); and late Baroque,
7 Rigs
Rk: ' c1675 onwards, the style
blending imperceptibly with
WY Rococo in the early 18th century.
LL Bernini visited Paris in 1665 and
oc the subsequent rejection of his
designs for the Louvre indicated
that the balance of artistic power
é ee Gl rl AE:
was beginning to shift from Italy eS MONTANES HALS The Laughing Cavalier
to France. The Merciful Christ RUBENS The Descent from BERNINI Apollo
CARAVAGGIO Supper at Emmaus
the Cross and Daphne
PDA SERS EDI A LA
RR = — moe
anoowu
Pe Rte oi) i ae
POUSSIN The Ashes of Phocion MURILLO The
VELAZQUEZ Pope Innocent X
REMBRANDT The Night Watch Collected by his Widow VERMEER The Artist's Studio Immaculate Conception
the century — Claude and Nicolas Poussin — Spanish but were relatively uncommon in Holland.
worked mainly in Rome, but they were Although it declined greatly in political Peter Paul Rubens dominated Flemish art
highly influential in France, helping to create power, Spain had a glorious flowering of art and ranks as one of the archetypal figures
an ideal of classical dignity and restraint that in the 17th century and the Baroque style of the Baroque style, his work being full of
HL8L
SAIYNL
HLZL
GNV
had a profound and enduring impact on was well suited to the religious fervour of warmth and energy. Rembrandt was a
the country’s art. the country. Religion dominated its art, figure of comparable stature in Holland,
although the greatest Spanish artist of the although his influence was less pervasive,
time — Diego Velazquez — was primarily a as 17th-century Dutch art was unprecedented
» Portrait of the
Blessed John portraitist. His work sometimes has a for its volume and variety of painters.
Houghton rhetorical quality characteristic of Baroque
Francisco de art, but it is always tempered by naturalism. English
Zurbaran This He spent most of his career in Madrid, England had only modest native-born talent
painting has an which was becoming the most important in painting and sculpture during the 17th
austere naturalism
art centre in the country, although other century and imported most of its best
and a classical
grandeur, but its cities, notably Seville, were also of major artists. The art-loving Charles | attracted
emotional directness importance at this time. both Rubens and Anthony van Dyck to work
can be considered for him — the latter was chief court painter —
Baroque. It shows an Dutch and Flemish A Young Woman with a Water Jug Jan Vermeer as well as numerous lesser lights. His son,
English Carthusian Art in Flanders (roughly equivalent to
This is an example of the everyday life subjects beloved Charles II, was much less of a connoisseur,
monk who was of Dutch artists, but its strength of composition and
modern-day Belgium) and the Dutch but nevertheless he was a highly cultivated
martyred in the wonderful handling of colour and light lift it far above
reign of Henry Vill. Republic (Holland) shared a common the commonplace. c1662, oil on canvas, 44.5x39cm, man who employed artists of the calibre of
1637-39, oil on heritage, as the two countries had been Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, US Grinling Gibbons and Peter Lely. Gibbons
panel, 122x64cm, united in the 16th century. However, while had English parents, but he was born and
Museo de Cadiz, the Dutch broke away from Spanish rule to brought up in Holland. The outstanding
Cadiz, Spain native-born English artist of the period
create an independent, largely Protestant
state, Flanders remained loyal to Spain was portraitist William Dobson
and to the Catholic Church. Consequently,
although there are many similarities between
the countries’ art, religious subjects
remained of major importance in Flanders
Annibale Carracci
» Christ Appearing to St
b BOLOGNA, 1560; d ROME, 1609 Peter on the Appian Way
Annibale Carracci was the greatest member of a family The subject of this picture is an
of artists from Bologna who gave a new impetus to early Christian legend in which
Italian painting in the years around 1600. By the later St Peter encounters a vision of
16th century, much Italian art had become rather Christ outside Rome. 1601-02,
oil on panel, 77x56cm, National
“inbred” and artificial, but the Carracci created vigorous
Gallery, London, UK
Self-portrait and dignified works that heralded the Baroque style.
To some extent they revived the grandeur of the High v Galleria Farnese Ceiling
Renaissance, but they added a new warmth and sense of movement. (detail) The ceiling depicts
Although they admired the great masters of the past, they also based various mythological scenes
their work on observation of the world around them. linked by the theme of love.
Annibale’s varied output included altarpieces, portraits, genre scenes, The main figure here is the
landscapes, and caricature drawings (a type he invented). His greatest giant Polyphemus, who
work, the fresco decoration of the Galleria of Rome's Palazzo Farnese, hopelessly loved the nymph
was considered a worthy successor to Michelangelo's Sistine Ceiling. Galatea. 1597-1601, fresco,
Palazzo Farnese, Rome, Italy
a I
LIFEline
1560 Born the son of a tailor
Early 1580s Tours northern
Italy. Opens art academy in
Bologna with Ludovico and
Agostino Carracci |
1583 Completes his first major
religious painting, The
Crucifixion with Saints |
1595 Moves to Rome, his
base for the rest of his life, to
decorate the Palazzo Farnese
1597-1601 Paints his
masterpiece: ceiling frescoes ) DRAMATIC GESTURES Although
for the Galleria of the Palazzo # the picture is fairly small, it has
Farnese tremendous strength and dignity, partly
c1604 Paints Flight into Egypt because of the force and economy of
1606-09 Unproductive final the gestures. Christ points to Rome,
years, blighted by illness and which Peter had been fleeing in fear
melancholia of his life. Strengthened by the vision,
BAROQUE Peter turns back to face martyrdom.
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
> a
x xe
LIFEline
1557 Born the son of a tailor
1576 First dated engravings
Early 1580s Opens art academy in
Bologna with brother Annibale and
cousin Ludovico
1597-99 Helps Annibale paint the
frescoes at the Galleria Farnese, Rome
1599-1602 Decorates the Palazzo
Farnese, Parma
1602 Dies and is buried in Parma
Al
NVITVLI
ANOOYV
> The Annunciation Early
in their careers the Carracci
often worked together, and
it is sometimes difficult to
distinguish their hands. This
picture is now thought to be
by Agostino, but in the past
it has been attributed to
Annibale and Ludovico.
1585, oil on canvas, 48x 35cm,
Louvre, Paris, France
GNV
HL8L
SSIYNLN
HLZL
a
INcontext
THE CARRACCI ACADEMY
The Carracci family academy,
A The Transfiguration CLOSERIook
also known as the Accademia DRAMATIC CONTRAST The
This explosive altarpiece was
degli Incamminati (Academy contrast of light playing across
for the church of S. Pietro
of the Progressives), stressed this upturned head is typical of
drawing from life and the close Martire in Bologna. It depicts
Christ — flanked by Moses Ludovico's work in the 1590s. It
study of nature. Many important helps to create an emotionally
Baroque artists trained there. and Elijah — revealing his
divine nature to three of his charged mood of spiritual
ecstasy, true to the ideals of
Head of a Youth by Annibale disciples. c1595, oil on canvas,
the Counter-Reformation.
Carracci. All three Carracci drew 438x268cm, Pinacoteca :
constantly. A contemporary wrote Nazionale, Bologna, Italy Sees J
that even when eating they had
“bread in one hand and a pencil
or charcoal in the other”.
| Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio Sick Bacchus /his is almost
certainly a self-portrait of the
b CARAVAGGIO OR MILAN, 1571; d PORT’ERCOLE, 1610 —_/Young Caravaggio, painted soon
after he arrived in Rome. c1593-94,
ugh his life was short and troubled, Caravaggio
oil on canvas, 66x 52cm, Galleria
an overwhelming impact on Italian (and indeed Borghese, Rome, Italy
European) art. He broke with the stale Mannerist
tradition, introducing a new solidity and weightiness to
a painting. Early in his career he painted hedonistic
Portrait by subjects, but in his maturity he concentrated on sombre . Crucifixion of St Peter
Ottavio Leoni religious works. He imagined the familiar stories afresh, $ Caravaggio painted this
depicting characters who look like real people from the \ powerful altarpiece for a
streets of Rome rather than idealized visions. Some contemporaries . pr. church in Rome, and it can
thought It was disresy ful to bring religion down to earth like this, but = tie = \\O still be seen there. When
| many painters imitate realistic details and dramatic contrasts of light Bs hy) St Peter was about to be
ade, even though few could rival his grandeur or depth of feeling. J martyred, he asked to be
became notorious for his violent temperament as well as ; crucified upside down, as
ius. In 1606 he fled Rome after killing a man ina he did not fee! worthy to
it the remaining four years of his life as a fugitive from die in the same way
e continued to receive major commissions (and to influence Christ. 1601, oil on
erever he went, working in Naples, Malta, and Sicily. ae alee
olo, Rome, Italy
local painter
Rome Beheading of St John
series of major the Baptist Vany people
consider this huge work to be
; Caravaggiosmasterpiece. It
ta, and Sicily was painted for the Knights
an in Rome of the Order of St John (the
s masterpiece Knights Hospitaller), who at this
n time effectively ruled the island
of Malta. John the Baptist was
their patron saint. 1608, oil on
BAROQUE canvas, 361x520cm, Co-Cathedral
of St John, Valletta, Malta
CLOSERIook
on canvas, 141x196cm, National Gallery, London, UK Artemisia was an outstanding follower of Caravaggio.
Her work did much to spread his style, and she became
CLOSERIook one of the first female painters to be widely acclaimed.
1612-20 L
Unusually for a woman of her day, Artemisia lived a life becomes fir
of great independence, and she tackled ambitious city's A
historical and religious themes in preference to the still c1613-14 Judi
lifes typically chosen by 17th-century female artists Holofernes (Uffizi
Her favourite subject (which she treated several times) c1630 Moves to
was Judith Beheading Holofernes. Her liking for this 1638-41 |n England, v
bloodthirsty theme has been interpreted as “pictorial for King Charles |
revenge” for her own youthful sufferings: she was 1641 onwards Probably
FOREGROUND DEVICE works
raped by the painter Agostino Tassi and was tortured
Caravaggio often used foreground
at his trial to test the truth of her evidence.
objects to draw viewers in. He
was a superb painter of still-life
details such as this.
NVINIVLI
AN0OY
—asl
E ik
>
Zs
O
©maa
zs
®
m
Zz
=
a
ay
Mm
icp)
YN
—
ag
=)
he
Zz
LW
Cc
8TH
pameel
AND
17TH
1
Apart from the great Bernini, Algardi was the leading Italian sculptor
of his time. His style was more sober than Bernini's, and during the
pontificate (1644-55) of Innocent X, whose taste was conservative,
he was the leading sculptor at the papal court. He had several large
CLOSERIook commissions, including one for a huge marble relief for St Peter's,
Pope Leo the Great Driving Attila from Rome (1646-53). However,
Algardi is now most admired for his portrait busts, which show great
dignity and skill in characterization.
S
ANOOY
NVITVLI
< Apollo and Daphne /his is one of a
group of early masterworks commissioned
by Cardinal Scipione Borghese. Bernini
shows the moment from Ovid's poem
Metamorphoses when Daphne is
transformed into a tree. 1622-24, marble,
243cm high, Galleria Borghese, Rome, Italy
E
LIFEline
1581 Born in Bologna, the
son of a shoemaker
c1595 Joins the Carracci
Academy (see p.197)
1602 Moves to Rome. Works
;\
at the Palazzo Farnese with
Annibale Carracci
1614 Paints Last Communion
of St Jerome
1617-21 Works in Bologna
and Fano
1621-31 Returns to Rome.
SURFACE TEXTURES Detailed
Paints frescoes for S. Andrea surface treatment of the fabric of the
della Valle priest's garment, with shimmering
1631 Moves to Naples to HW highlights glancing beautifully off the
work on a commission in perfectly observed folds, introduces a
the cathedral i623) ay uh sumptuous note. This is echoed in the
1641 Dies in Naples, allegedly various different surfaces the picture,
4 St Luke Domenichino skilfully fitted figures
poisoned by hostile local artists as well as in the rich palette of colours
of the Evangelists into the awkward shapes that Domenichino has used.
BAROQUE beneath the dome. 1624-25, fresco, S. Andrea
della Valle, Rome, Italy
CLOSERI|ook
=a ‘i Das
LIFEline
1582 Born near Parma
Late 1590s Apprenticed to
Agostino Carracci in Parma
1612-34 |n Rome. Paints
Assumption of the Virgin
1634-46 Works in Naples
1646-47 Back in Rome
1647 Dies, shortly after
producing frescoes for
S. Carlo ai Catinari
» Ecstasy of St Margaret
of Cortona /he saint swoons
in front of a vision of Christ in
this powerful altarpiece. 1622,
oil on canvas, 230x 185cm,
Palazzo Pitti, Florence, Italy
Ey
NVITVLI
ANOOY
GNV
HL8L
SAIYALN
HLZL
Be
ERlook
BAROQUE
CENTURIES
17TH
18TH
AND
wt:
a ‘
CLOSERIook
THE ART OF ILLUSION The figure
representing Divine Providence is backlit
with a blinding glow and points towards
A Romulus and Remus Given Shelter by Faustulus
the Barberini family emblem of three bees.
Expressive gestures, rich colours, and majestic figures are Like the other figures, Providence is expertly
characteristic elements of Cortona’s painting. c1643, oil on foreshortened to give the feeling of a
canvas, 2.5x2.6m, Louvre, Paris, France dizzying view from below. Spectators
are pulled up towards this focal point,
and the ceiling seems to open to the sky.
Carlo Dolci
b FLORENCE, 1616; d FLORENCE, 1687
Bernardo Strozzi
b GENOA, 1581; d VENICE, 1644
ROCKS AND CRAGS Well known for using NOTES OF DRAMA The eye goes quickly
large rocks and crags as prominent features in to the tiny figures, despite the expanse of
his landscapes, Rosa was expert at rendering turbulent landscape around them. Although
their rough surfaces with vigorous brushwork. painted sketchily, they are picked out deftly
This was part of his way of stressing nature’s with patches of bright colour against highlights
wild, elemental forces. in the dramatic sky above. A Alexander the Great Restoring the Throne
Usurped from Abdolonimus /his obscure story
from Greek history inspired several operas, including
Mozart || re pastore (1775). c1615-17, oil on canvas,
123x175cm, Tokyo Fuji Art Museum, Tokyo, Japan
Giovanni Battista Gaulli Luca Giordano
b GENOA, 1639; d ROME, 1709 | LIFEline b NAPLES, 1634; d NAPLES, 1705
Gaulli, who is also known as Baciccio (a 1639 Born in Genoa Although he began his career working in the sombre tradition of
dialect form of his Christian names), spent c1657 Settles in Rome Caravaggio, Luca Giordano developed a light, airy style that heralds
most of his career in Rome, where he 1674-77 Adoration of the the Rococo. He was the most prolific decorative painter of his time,
Name of Jesus
was a protégé of Bernini. His most so renowned for his speed and energy that he was nicknamed Luca
c1675 Paints portrait of
famous work is the Adoration of the fa presto (Luke work quickly). His life began and ended in Naples, but
Bernini
Self-portrait Name ofJesus, a glorious ceiling fresco 1709 Dies in Rome Self-portrait he also did a good deal of work in Florence and Venice, and he spent
in the Gest (the mother church of the a decade in Spain, mainly in the employ of King Charles II. Initially he
Jesuits) in Rome. In its energy, virtuosity, and spiritual worked at the Escorial, the huge monastery—palace near Madrid, and then on other
v The Three Marys at the
conviction, this is one of the archetypal Baroque works. royal and church commissions. When he returned to Naples he was approaching
Empty Sepulchre Here, rich
Gaulli also produced many smaller religious paintings and 70, but he continued working with vigour and passion.
Genoese colours shine through.
was a fine portraitist. His sitters included seven popes. 1684-85, oil on canvas, 87x113cm,
Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, UK. LIFEline
1634 Born in Naples, the son
of painter Antonio Giordano
1653 First dated works
1658 Marries
1665 Begins period of
extensive travels, spending
much of it working in Florence
and Venice
1692 Goes to Spain to work
for King Charles I
1702 Returns to Naples
1705 Dies in Naples a
wealthy, famous, and
respected man
a
NVITVLI
AN0O0YV
Francois Duquesnoy Gerrit van Honthorst
b BRUSSELS, 1597; d LIVORNO, 1643 b UTRECHT, 1592; d UTRECHT, 1656
The Flemish-born Duquesnoy came from a distinguished The Dutch painter Honthorst was one of the best of
family of sculptors. After training in his father’s studio in the many foreign artists who were influenced by
Brussels, he moved to Rome. There he rivalled Algardi Caravaggio's work in the early 17th century. He spent
as the leading sculptor of the day, after the great roughly a decade in Rome, from about 1610, and earned
Bernini. Duquesnoy’s style is more classical and the nickname Gherardo delle Notti (Gerard of the Night
restrained than Bernini's, although it often displays Scenes) because of his skill with nocturnal light effects,
warmth and charm, especially in his smaller pieces. especially in scenes illuminated by candlelight.
He was renowned for his skill in representing children. After his return to the Netherlands, he played a major
In 1643 Duquesnoy was summoned to France to role in establishing his home town of Utrecht as a
HL8t
SSIYNLN
HLZL
GNV
work for King Louis XIII, but he died on the way. stronghold of Caravaggio's style. It lingered there into
the 1650s, long after it had gone out of fashion in Rome.
LIFEline NRA
=>
However, Honthorst himself abandoned the style in his
le as
later years, when he worked mainly as a portraitist.
1597 Born son of sculptor e
Jéré6me Duquesnoy, with -
whom he trains mq
1618 Moves to Rome, where .
he initially works mainly on ms)
restoring antique sculpture
1627-28 Assists Bernini with
Baldacchino in St Peter's
1629-40 Carves statue of St
Andrew for St Peter's
1643 Falls ill and dies at
Livorno, Tuscany
TLS
3411
ozenfanl
i) =] ©
LYV
SSWSHL
NI
A Still life with Basket Paul Cezanne ALe Reveil du Lion Daniel Issac Spoerti
A basket overflowing with fruit has been Known as a “snare picture’, everyday items
carefully arranged on a table with a including a slipper, a bowl, and a lamp have been
white cloth and three different pots. attached to a board and then hung on the wall,
1888-90, oil on canvas, 65x 81cm, Musée with the intention of “snaring” a moment in time.
d'Orsay, Paris, France 1961, mixed media, 90x76x 48cm, Galerie Schwarz,
Milan, Italy.
< Two Cut Sunflowers Vincent
van Gogh One of a series of van Gogh
paintings depicting sunflowers, the
wilted heads and use of brown pigment,
infuse it with a wistful melancholy. 1887,
Sey oil on canvas, 50x 60cm, Kunstmuseum,
Bern, Switzerland
Simon Vouet
b PARIS, 1590; d PARIS, 1649
In the early 17th century, French art was at a low ebb, as the
country recovered from a lengthy civil war. One man was largely
responsible for reviving French painting from this period of
stagnation — Simon Vouet. He did this not only through his own
works, but by training many artists of the next generation, when
Self-portrait his country made such giant cultural strides that it began to
challenge Italy for leadership in the visual arts
Vouet formed his style during a lengthy stay in Italy from 1613 to 1627. He
combined elements from various sources into a Suave and vigorous manner. His
work sometimes lacks individual personality and rarely shows emotional depth, The Presentation in the
but it is always dignified, superbly drawn, and beautifully polished in technique. He Temple /his altarpiece was
was versatile and highly professional, carrying out a great variety of work, although commissioned by Cardinal
most of his major decorative schemes have, unfortunately, been destroyed Richelieu for the Jesuit Church,
Paris (now St Paul and St Louis)
1641, oil on canvas, 393 x 250cm,
LIFEline Louvre, Paris, France
1590 Born the son of Parisian
painter Laurent Vouet
fas
} CLOSERIo0k
1611-12 Visits tc Constantinople |
1613-27 Lives in Italy, mainly
n Rome
1624 Elected president of The
Academy of St Luke, Rome, a
great honour for a non-ltalian
1627 Recalled to Paris by King
Louis XIII to become his
principal painter
1640-42 His pre-eminence is |
threatened when Poussin visits
Paris
1641 Paints The Presentation SERENE FACES /he faces
in the Temple in this biblical scene have a
1649 Dies in Paris while still gentle, poetic serenity and, like
the dominant artist in France the rest of the picture, bask in
a warm, glowing light that
A Justice [his formed part of a decorated ceiling on the theme
me unifies the whole work
BAROQUE of the four cardinal virtues. ¢1637—38, oil on canvas, 140.x 159m,
Musée National du Chateau et des Trianons, Versailles, France
LIFEline
1593 Born the son of a baker
1616 First documentary
reference to La Tour as an
adult; in his earlier unrecorded
years he possibly visited Italy
1617 Marries Diane Le Nerf, CLOSERI|ook
from Lunéville MYSTIC LIGHT This wonderfully tender
1620 Moves to Lunéville, and very intimate scene is illuminated by
where he lives for the rest of a single candle held in the hand of the
his life woman on the left, but because she
1639 Visits Paris and is made a shields the candle from the viewer, the
painter to the French king light seems to emanate from the baby’s
1653 Dies in Lunéville, and his head, In this way, what is evidently a
work slips quickly into obscurity scene of human maternity takes on a
very spiritual aura, with the baby evoking
images of the Christ Child
LIFEline
1594 Born in Normandy
1612 Inspired to take up
painting when an itinerant
artist, Quentin Varin, works
in his home town. Soon
afterwards, he moves to Paris
1624 Settles in Rome
1626-28 First conspicuous
success with Death of
Germanicus painted for
Cardinal Francesco Barberini
Lu
1640-42 Reluctantly works
= in Paris for Louis XIll
Oo
2) 1648 Paints Landscape with
cc the Ashes of Phocion
<{ 1665 Dies in Rome
.)
after a work by 19th-century artist Jean Jacottet. imperfections of the real world. Like Poussin (who Rome
became his friend), Claude spent most of his career in Rome, but his 1634 His work is being
work was much sought after in France and elsewhere in Europe (his imitated, indicating he already
v Christ and the Adulteress patrons included Philip IV of Spain). has a high reputation
The frieze-like composition In dignity and grandeur, Claude’s paintings have much in common 1637-39 Paints four pictures
reflects Poussin'’s study of for Pope Urban VIII
with Poussin’s landscapes, but Claude was much less austere than
ancient Roman reliefs. He 1653 Fathers an illegitimate
Poussin and was more concerned with light and atmosphere. During
painted the picture for André daughter, who helps care for
the 18th and 19th centuries his work was particularly esteemed in him in his old age
Le Notre, famous designer of England, Constable and Turner being among his professed admirers. 1663 Seriously ill with an
the gardens at Versailles. 1653, unknown ailment
oil on canvas, 121x195cm, Louvre,
1682 Paints Landscape with
Paris, France Ascanius Shooting the Stag
of Sylvia. Dies in Rome
GNV
HL8l
SSIYNL
HLZL
ane)
LIFEline
1620 Born the son of a
mastermason
1634 Apprenticed to a wood
carver
1638-43 First of several
visits to Italy
1643 Begins work decorating
ships at Toulon’s naval yards
THE SHAPE OF AGONY
1660s Works mainly in
Milo’s body — from his
Genoa
backward-flung head to his
1668-94 Works mainly in
toes, shown tensed as they
Toulon and Marseille
S38 grip the ground — has a
1671-82 Milo of Crotona
zigzag shape, featuring
Attacked by a Lion A Stone Portal for the Hotel de Ville (Town
several strong diagonals.
1694 Dies, after a succession Hall), Toulon For this typically expressive work, This powerfully underlines
of late projects are rejected Puget carved two Atlas figures straining to the idea that Milo is
by the French court support the balcony, 1656-57, stone, Musée Naval, convulsed with pain.
E Toulon (the Hétel de Ville was destroyed in 1944)
H
HONsAY
Inoou
Hyacinthe Rigaud
b PERPIGNAN, 1659; d PARIS, 1743 ‘J CLOSERIook
Rigaud was the outstanding French court portrait
painter of his time, working for both Louis XIV and
Louis XV. He excelled at creating magnificent formal
portraits of important people, emphasizing their status
with stately poses and sumptuous detail. His
Self-portrait masterpiece in this vein is his famous full-length portrait
of Louis XIV, painted in 1701. This is the definitive image
of Louis and one of the most imposing of all portrayals of royal majesty.
Rigaud’s Baroque style, with its vivid colouring and attention to
HL8t
SAIYNL
HLZL
GNV
surface texture, reflected a mix of influences from Flemish and Italian
art, notably van Dyck and Titian. He also had a much more informal
side to his art, expressed in intimate portraits of friends and relatives. @ EYE FOR DETAIL The
Mm coronation robes in which the
king is dressed are painted with
LIFEline fan extraordinary flair that owes
much to van Dyck. Rigaud’s
1659 Born the grandson of
a painter brushwork picks up every detail,
such as the embroidery of the
1681 Settles in Paris
royal fleur-de-lis motif.
1688 Makes his name with a
portrait of Louis XIV’s brother
1700 Admitted to Académie < Louis XIV Louis commissioned
Royale as a history painter this portrait as a gift for King
1701 Paints portrait of Louis Philip V of Spain (his grandson).
XIV, which brings him a
European reputation However, he was so impressed
with it that he decided to keep it
1733 Made director of the
Académie Royale for himself. 1701, oil on canvas,
1743 Dies, brought low by A Double Portrait of Madame Rigaud 277x194cm, Louvre, Paris, France
the death of his wife the These studies of Marie Serre, the artist's mother,
previous year show Rigaud’s more personal side. There is a
Rembrandt-like quality in the wrinkled face and
very human expressions. 1695, oil on canvas,
83x 103cm, Louvre, Paris, France
Juan Martinez Montaniés
b ALCALA LA REAL, JAEN, 1568; d SEVILLE, 1649 | LIFEline
Spanish sculpture of the 17th century fundamentally differs 1568 Born in Alcala la Real Juan Sanchez Cotan
from that produced elsewhere in Europe. In most other c1579 Begins his training
in Granada b ORGAZ, 1560; d GRANADA, 1627
countries the favoured materials were stone (particularly
marble) and bronze, but Spanish sculptors preferred 1587 Moves to Seville Religion was the mainstream of 17th-century Spanish
wood, usually painted in lifelike colours. Almost all Spanish 1597 Carves St Christopher, painting, but still life was a fascinating tributary. Juan
his first major work
Portrait by sculpture of this period was on religious subjects, and Sanchez Cotan was one of the earliest and greatest
1603-6 Carves The Merciful
Velazquez the realistic colours helped to make it believable and European specialists in this area, producing paintings of
Christ
emotionally involving for the devout spectator. 1635-36 Visits Madrid to
£ extraordinary power and originality. Usually they show
There were many eminent sculptors in this great age of Spanish art, make portrait head of Philip Portrait b a few fruits or vegetables arranged with mathematical
but the most famous was Juan Martinez Montanés, whose skill as \V, his only secular work Carderera y precision against a plain dark background. Despite the
Solano
a carver was So superlative that he was nicknamed “el dios de la 1649 Dies in Seville humble objects, these works have a haunting spiritual
madera” (the god of wood). He spent most of his career in Seville, quality, conveying awe at the mystery of God's creation. In 1603,
but his work had wide influence in Spain and South America. — — Sanchez Cotan became a lay brother at a monastery in Granada,
abandoning still life for much less memorable religious paintings.
> The Merciful Christ
Montanéss contract specified Y Still Life with Game Fowl, Fruit, and Cardoon
that Christ was to be shown The dark, recessed spaces in which Sanchez Cotan
looking at anyone who might be arranges his still lifes are based on a typical Spanish
praying at his feet, suggesting: larder. 1602, oil on canvas, 68x 89cm, Prado, Madrid, Spain
“It is for him that He suffers”.
1603-06, painted wood, life-size,
Sacristy of the Chalices, Seville
Cathedral, Spain
BAROQUE
GNV
HL8L
SSIYNL
HLZI
A St Francis Standing Zurbardn made A Democritus Aibera invented this type of picture,
something of a specialty of figures such as this, in which he depicted an ancient Greek philosopher
showing a saint or monk in prayer or meditation. as a beggar or vagabond. 1635-37, oil on canvas,
1650-60, oil on canvas, 209x110cm, Musée des 155x119cm, Collection of the Earl of Pembroke, Wilton
Beaux-Arts, Lyons, France House, Salisbury, Wiltshire, UK
Diego Velazquez v Pope Innocent X During his second visit to Italy,
b SEVILLE, 1599; d MADRID, 1660 LIFEline Velazquez painted this famous portrait. It captures
the pope's wily character so vividly that the sitter
Velazquez was the greatest figure of Spain’s golden 1599 Born in Seville toa
family of minor gentry himself called it “too truthful”. 1650, oil on canvas,
age of the arts, which reached its peak during the reign 141x119cm, Galleria Doria Pamphili, Rome, Italy
1617 Following a 6-year
(1621-65) of his major patron, King Philip IV. At the age of
apprenticeship with Francisco
only 24, Velazquez was appointed a royal painter, and he Pacheco, he qualifies as a
spent most of his life working for Philip in Madrid. The | master painter
Self-portrait majority of his paintings are portraits of the royal family 1618 Marries Pacheco's
and other members of the court, but he produced daughter
masterpieces in other fields too. All his work is notable for its dignity, | 1623 Settles in Madrid as
its penetrating sense of actuality, and its beauty of technique, his court painter to King Philip IV
brushwork developing from almost clotted richness in his early 1629-31 Visits Italy
pictures to sparkling freedom in his final paintings. 1634-35 Paints The
| Surrender of Breda
Velazquez made two visits to Italy, and his work was acclaimed there.
1649-51 Returns to Italy on
However, after his death most of his paintings remained hidden from an art-buying trip for the king
the public in royal palaces and it was not until the Prado, Spain's national | c1656 Paints Las Meninas
museum, opened in 1819 that his work became widely known. Many 1660 Dies in Madrid after a
artists were subsequently influenced by it, notably Manet, who admired sudden illness
Velazquez above all other painters.
Ici SERIoo
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
a
FACES OF THE VICTORS Velazquez brilliantly
conveys the human drama of the scene, suggesting
| the pride but also the fatigue of the victors
following a 10-month siege. The bristling array of
pikes behind them has given the picture its popular
name in Spanish — “Las Lanzas” (The Lances).
x
—
x
>
Z
S
es
—
a
@
Mm
Z
ad
e
wv
on
™
INcontext
INTERPRETATIONS Las Veninas
s a hugely influential artwork that has
d by several artists
Salvador Dalf. The
ed Pablo Picasso —
igust and December in
himself in his house near
ainted about 40 versions
Story
Thanks to a description written by painter Antonio
Palomino, published in 1724, we know almost
everyone in the picture. The Infanta Margarita,
daughter of Philip IV and his second wife Mariana
of Austria, is at the centre. She is attended by two
maids of honour. On the right are two court dwarfs, a
nun (a chaperone to the Infanta), and a bodyguard.
On the left is Velazquez. In the background in the
doorway is the palace chamberlain
» HIGHLIGHTS AND
SHADOW The Infanta’s sleeve is
composed of loose strokes of white,
brown, and black. Flicked strokes of
purer white have been added on top
to show the light catching on the
shimmering fabric of the dress.
These are applied with very dry
paint so the underlying colours
show through.
H
HSINVdS
3no0ouv
\ MODELLING FORM
Velazquez describes the rounded
form of the jug by subtly varying
the tone and colour of his red
mix. Small, dashing brushstrokes
HL8L
SAIYNALN
GNV
HLZL
of white capture the light
reflecting on the shiny glaze
of the jug.
( SHIMMERING FABRIC
The Infanta’s dress contains a
tangle of brushstrokes, varying
both in size and intensity. Dabs
of pure white are used to
register the buttons, and linear
strokes describe some of the
folds. Thick daubs of impasto,
using nearly dry pigment, further
enliven the fabric.
; Be fe ¢¢ [Las Meninas]
4 DIFFERING BRUSHSTROKES The painting represents
contains endless varieties of brushwork. Here,
Velazquez uses exciting zigzagging brushstrokes to
the theology
render his white sleeve, but applies small, smudgy of painting ??
dabs of paint to put in the pigments on the palette
LUCA GIORDANO, 1692,
COURT PAINTER
Bartolomé Esteban Murillo
b SEVILLE, 1617; d SEVILLE, 1682 LIFEline
Murillo spent virtually all his life in Seville, where he 1617 Born in Seville, the
enjoyed a highly successful career. His output consisted son of a barbersurgeon
mainly of religious works, but he also had a distinctive 1645 Marries; receives first
major commission, for S.
sideline in pictures of beggar children, and he was an
Francisco convent Alonso Cano
excellent, although infrequent, portraitist. Early in his
1655 Described by Seville b GRANADA, 1601; d GRANADA, 1667
Self-portrait career he was influenced by the sombre style of Cathedral's archdeacon as
Zurbaran, but he developed a much lighter, airier, “the best painter in Seville” Cano was the most versatile Spanish artist of his time,
and more colourful manner, particular in his many pictures of the 1660 |s one of the founders distinguished as a painter, sculptor, draughtsman, and
Immaculate Conception, a subject he made his own. Murillo’s work of Seville's art academy (the architect — hence his nickname, the Spanish
was So popular that it was influential in Seville for generations. This first in Spain) and becomes i,
Michelangelo. He also had one of the most eventful
co-president 1
eventually damaged his posthumous reputation, as countless lives of any Spanish artist, for his stormy temperament
1682 Dies after falling from
saccharine imitations obscured the high quality of his own work. scaffolding while painting a Portrait by often led him into trouble: he fought a duel, spent time
huge altarpiece eee in prison for debt, and — most notoriously — was tortured
ibot
when he was accused of murdering his wife (he was
eventually declared innocent).
In keeping with this turbulent life, Gano moved around a good deal,
v The Vision of Fray but he worked mainly in Seville, Madrid, and finally Granada. His art, in
Lauterio Murillos early style is contrast to his character, is typically calm and sometimes even sweet.
more solid and less soft-focus Almost all his work is on religious subjects.
than his later manner. c1640, oil
on canvas, 218x 172cm, Fitzwilliam
LIFEline
Museum, Cambridge, UK
1601 Born in Granada
1614 Moves to Seville,
where he studies painting
under Francisco Pacheco and
sculpture, probably under
» Two Boys Eating Melons
Juan Martinez Montanés
and Grapes Paintings of beggar
1644 Tortured in Madrid
children such as this were highly under suspicion of murdering
popular with collectors in the his second wife
18th century, helping to give 1667 Dies and is buried in the
Murillo an international crypt of Granada Cathedral
reputation unequalled among
Spanish artists of his time. c1650,
| oil on canvas, 146x 104cm, Alte
BAROQUE
| Pinakothek, Munich, Germany » Facade of Granada
N Cathedral Cano died a
NN few months after his design
CLOSERIook for the cathedral fagade was
accepted. It is his most
important work as an architect.
1667, Granada, Spain
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
SOFT FOCUS These putti
(cherubs) are so softly modelled
that they almost seem to be
dissolving into the surrounding
space. The Spanish use the
term “estilo vaporoso”to
describe this characteristic
was the son of an altarpiece
designer, and was brought up
Immaculate Conception understanding the architectural
The Immaculate Conception is elements involved in the
a Catholic doctrine that the elaborate altarpieces typical
Virgin Mary was conceived in of Spanish art. Pen and ink and
her mother’s womb free of the
wash on paper, 27x 20cm,
“original sin” with which all
Kunsthalle, Hamburg, Germany
human beings are burdened.
Various details, such as the
crescent moon, a symbol of A St John the Evangelist /his altarpiece was
chastity, allude to her purity. painted for a convent in Seville. StJohn is shown
The subject was very popular with a snake in a chalice — an allusion to a legend
in Spanish art. c1678, oil on that he drank from a poisoned cup to prove the
canvas, 274x 190cm, Prado, power of his faith and then restored to life two
Madrid, Spain men who had died from the poison. 1635-37, oil
on canvas, 54x 36cm, Louvre, Paris, France
Claudio Coello Juan de Valdés Leal
: b MADRID, 1642; d MADRID, 1693 LIFEline b SEVILLE, 1622; d SEVILLE, 1690
By the later 17th century, Spain was in steep political 1642 Born, the son of a bronze After the death of Murillo in 1682, Valdés Leal was
decline, and its golden age of the arts was coming worker Seville’s leading painter until his own death eight
to an end. Claudio Coello was the last of the major 1660s Studies in Madrid with years later. He too was mainly a religious painter,
Francisco Rizi
Spanish painters working in Madrid before art at but he worked in a very different vein from that of
1684 Appointed one of Charles II's
court began to be dominated by foreigners: he died Murillo, his style being highly emotional, often with
royal painters
Self-portrait a year after the Italian Luca Giordano arrived to work 1685-90 Paints Charles /I and His Juan de a rather weird flavour and a taste for the macabre.
for King Charles II. Coello was mainly a religious Valdés Leal However, the two artists produced works of
Court Adoring the Host
painter, but he was also a fine portraitist. His work is notable for its 1691 Appointed chief painter at effective contrast in neighbouring commissions for
rich colour and vigorous brushwork, showing the influence of the Toledo Cathedral the Hospital de la Caridad: Valdés Leal's paintings gave a glimpse
Venetian paintings in the royal collection. of Hell, before Murillo’s offered a vision of redemption.
g
HSINVdS
3noouv
Antonio Francisco Lisboa
b VILA RICA [MODERN OURO PRETO] c1738; d VILA RICA, 1814
During the 17th and 18th centuries, a great deal of art was exported
from Spain and Portugal to their American colonies. There were also
some accomplished native-born artists working in the colonies, most
notably the Brazilian sculptor and architect Anténio Francisco Lisboa.
The illegitimate son of a Portuguese architect and a black slave girl,
Lisboa worked mainly in Ouro Préto, a wealthy gold-mining centre. He
was nicknamed OAleijadinho (Little Cripple) because he suffered from
a deforming disease (perhaps leprosy) that eventually affected him so
badly that he lost several fingers and toes and had to have his tools
HL8t
SSIYALNS
HIZL
GNV
strapped to his hands. Although he continued working until the end
of his life, he died in poverty.
ros nT a»
be ie bo cd et pee
bi
w
at
Bs ated, i
CLOSERI|ook
PHYSICAL DRAMA
Baroque painting gained
its effect by emotionally
overwhelming the spectator.
Rubens uses dramatic
physical gestures to express
the characters’ feelings,
and heighten the painting's
emotional impact. Grabbing
Christ's bloodied arm
1626
Nicodemus clenches the
Ww 1628-30 white shroud in his teeth,
=
e) adding dynamic tension in
e) both compositional and
cc psychological terms
<
is)
The p
pict
ture was
din Ruber
CLOSERI|ook
t By ete
LIFEline
1599 8
1618 £
| 1621-27 Liv
id UENOd
Charles | on Horseback
| t majestic of all of
of the King.
BAROQUE , 367 x292cm,
ondon, UK
LIFEline
1593 Born in Antwerp
1607 Begins training with Adam van Noort
1616 Marries van Noort's daughter; enters
the Antwerp painters’ guild
1621 Becomes head of the guild
1636-37 Assists Rubens with paintings
for Philip IV of Spain's hunting lodge
c1655 Converts to Calvinism
1678 Dies in Antwerp
The finest animal artist of his day, the Providing an important link between The son-in-law of Jan Brueghel, and the
Flemish painter Frans Snyders was often Flemish and Dutch art, the Flemish most celebrated member of a family of
called upon by fellow artists, including painter Adriaen Brouwer popularized a Flemish painters, Teniers the Younger
Rubens, to paint the animals, fruit, and new form of humorous, low-life genre was a hugely popular and prolific artist.
flowers in their paintings. Rubens painting in both countries. Brouwer He is best known for his genre scenes,
sometimes returned the favour by spent some years in Holland, where he some which show the influence of
painting figures in Snyders's pictures. probably trained with Frans Hals, and Brouwer, although they are more
The two men were close friends, and influenced artists such as Adriaen van refined. Employed in Brussels as Court
Snyders was an executor of Rubens’s Ostade. Though his subjects were Painter and Keeper of Pictures by
HL8L
SSIYNLN
HLZL
GNV
will. Snyders collaborated in a similar coarse, his technique was delicate Archduke Leopold Wilhelm, Teniers also
way with other artists, including van and much admired by contemporaries, made paintings of the galleries housing
Dyck, Jordaens, and his brotherin-law such as Rubens and Rembrandt, both the Archduke’'s famous art collection.
Cornelis de Vos. of whom collected his works.
a
Banquet of the Officers of the St George
Civic Guard Company /n his first major
commission, and the first of his celebrated civic
guard paintings, Hals reveals his skill at bringing
freshness and vitality to a group portrait. 1616,
oil on canvas, 175x324cm, Frans Hals Museum,
Haarlem, Netherlands
HL8l
SSIYNLN
HLZL
GNV
a Ss
“ The Three Crosses » The Night Watch /his huge
Rembrandt was one of the painting earned its misleading title
greatest of all printmakers. because of its darkened varnish, but
Most of his prints are etchings, was originally called The Militia
but this expressive, richly Company of Captain Frans Banning
textured masterpiece is a Cocq and Lieutenant Willem van
drypoint, made by scratching Ruytenburch. /nstead of showing the
into a copper plate with a militiamen posed in the usual neat
needle-like tool. 1653, drypoint, 1 rows or seated around a table, CLOSERIook
39x 45cm, British Museum, Rembrandt depicts a lively, dramatic Zz, 2 COMPANY MASCOT Illuminated
London, UK scene, as if the men are about to by a shaft of light, this little girl stands
march out towards the viewer. 1642, out amid the surrounding darkness,
oil on canvas, 363 x437cm, Rijksmuseum, with her butter-yellow dress echoing
Amsterdam, Netherlands the Lieutenant's gorgeous costume. She
is probably the mascot of the company,
and carries its emblems — chicken claws,
fa pistol, and the company goblet.
ww
ad
re)
s)
te
<
a
masterpiece. And yet, in his expression, there is also serenity — perhaps even
confidence. He looks at us as if we are the ones to be pitied — the ones who
don't understand his genius.
Technique
The painting has a wonderful variety of marks. Bold strokes of
paint define the turban. Deft brushwork helps describe the curly
locks of hair. Rembrandt applies dabs of pigment across the
skin tones in feints and starts — resulting in an exciting array of a oes ao EA See
textured marks. By contrast, he sketches in his clothed body with 4 TONAL CONTRAST A STABLE STRUCTURE ABACKGROUN
fluent, thin passages of paint. Here, the picture dissolves into a The light source comes from Rembrandt's head, shoulders, CIRCLES Rembrandt has
half-painted blur of brown — only understated highlights on the the top left, illuminating the palette, and mahlstick form painted two circles on his
brushes and mahlstick hold our attention. turban and side of the face, a triangle. This provides canvas. The right-hand one
but leaving the bottom half a stable composition and counterbalances Rembrandt's
< MOUSTACHE Io create of the picture in mysterious, emphasizes the confidence head and body, which are on
the illusion of the thin, wispy melancholy shadow. exuded by Rembrandt. the left side of the canvas.
1e)
moustache, Rembrandt has Cc
sj
scratched into the wet paint ie)
with the brush handle. A pale =
highlight beneath the moustache OO
helps to define the top edge of >
a
the upper lip. °
)
Cc
m
A BROAD STROKES
Broad, thick strokes of white
paint are used to build up the SSIYNLN
HLZL
GNV
HL8L
form of the turban, a type of
headgear that Rembrandt wore
in several of his self-portraits.
quite relaxed about leaving parts “unfinished” in « EVES AND NOSE In an act of brutal honesty, Rembrandt
a self-portrait — although for a commissioned applies two dabs of paints to the end of his nose — one white and
protrait, the patron would want more precise, one crimson. Just as Rembrandt's expression is open and candid,
detailed work. so too is his style of painting. He seems resigned to old age.
INcontext
COMPARE WITH OTHER SELF-PORTRAITS
In the early self-portraits Rembrandt generally shows
himself as confident, successful, and playful. This is
particularly evident in the colourful, lively painting of
him as the prodigal son with his latest conquest (the
model was his wife, Saskia). Many of Rembrandt's
early self-portraits — such as the c1628 and c1639
examples here — were “tronies”, head-and-shoulder
studies in which the model plays a role or expresses
a particular emotion. The later self-portraits tend to
be melancholy and reflective. They are frank, often
unflattering, but nevertheless dignified — exemplified Self-Portrait as a Young Man__— The Prodigal Son in the Self-Portrait with Gorget and Self-Portrait at the Window Self-Portrait 1669, oj! on canvas,
Tavern c1635, oil on canvas, Beret 1639, oil on panel, Uffizi, 1648, 16x 13cm, etching, 64x58cm, Mauritshuis, The Hague
by the 1669 self-portrait, believed to be his last. £1628, oil on panel, 23x 19cm,
Rijksmuseum, Amsterdam Geméaldegalerie, Dresden Florence Rijksmuseum, Amsterdam
Gerrit Dou
<< Maid Servant at a Window
b LEIDEN, 1613; d LEIDEN, 1675 Dou often set his figures under
Rembrandt's first pupil, Dou was much influenced by a stone arch. The objects that
his master’s use of dramatic contrasts of light and dark. appear to project over the window
However, he went on to develop his own style, painting
ledge and into the viewers space
emphasize the illusionism of his
small-scale, meticulously detailed pictures using a highly
exquisitely precise technique.
polished, smooth technique. As well as genre subjects
Museum Boymans Van Beuningen,
Self-portrait and portraits, he painted historical scenes and still lifes.
Rotterdam, Netherlands
Dou was a slow and obsessively fastidious worker:
he is said to have waited until the dust settled in his studio before CLOSERI|ook
starting work. Hugely successful in his day and a popular teacher,
Dou founded the tradition of fijnschilders (fine painters) in Leiden,
which continued until the 19th century.
LIFEline
1613 Born in Leiden, the son
of a glass engraver
1628 Joins Rembrandt's
workshop, aged 15
1648 Becomes a founding
| member of Guild of St Luke
(painters’ guild) in Leiden
1665 Exhibition of 27 of
Dou's paintings in Leiden
| 1675 Dies in Leiden
) POLISHED SURFACE The
reflective surface of the water
pitcher is painted in painstaking
Anna and Tobit
detail. Dou’s highly finished
Rembrandtesque light and
technique creates an enamel-like
shade combine with Dou’s own
surface in which brushstrokes are
interest in detail and surface imperceptible. He further displays
textures in this touching scene. his skill in the water flowing over
c1645, oil on panel, 61x 46cm,
BAROQUE the carved window ledge.
Louvre, Paris, France
Raising of Lazarus
In 1629 Lievens was
described as exceeding
Rembrandt “in a certain
imaginative grandeur
and boldness”. This
melodramatic image
of the dead Lazarus
emerging from his tomb
- hands first — was
painted around this time. A Fire and Childhood Painted when
1631, oil on canvas, 107x Lievens was in his teens, this picture, lit
114cm, Brighton Museum only by the glowing embers, shows his
and Art Gallery, UK precocious mastery of lighting. c1623-25,
oil on panel, 83x 58cm, Gemaldegalerie Alte
Meister, Kassel, Germany :
'
A The Goldfinch A painting remarkable
for its bold simplicity, subtle colouring, and
striking illusionism. 1654, oil on panel, 34x 23cm,
Mauritshuis, The Hague, Netherlands
Hendrick Avercamp
b AMSTERDAM, 1585; d KAMPEN, 1634 Aert wan der Neer
The most famous Dutch painter of winter scenes, Jan wan Goyen b AMSTERDAM, 1603/04; d AMSTERDAM, 1677
Avercamp trained in Amsterdam with Pieter Isacks,
b LEIDEN, 1596; d THE HAGUE, 1656 A much-imitated Dutch landscape painter, van der Neer
but spent most of his life in the provincial backwater
specialized in two types of paintings — winter scenes
of Kampen. He was unable to speak and was known
with skaters, and nocturnal landscapes, which were
as “the Mute of Kampen” because of this disability.
illuminated either by moonlight or by a burning building.
Although pictures of skating existed before the 17th
His earliest dated work is from 1630, but his most
century, Avercamp established them as a specific
accomplished landscapes date from the 1640s and 50s.
genre. He painted these lively scenes, densely
Although none of van der Neer’s contemporaries
populated by a cross-section of Dutch society, not
could equal his skill at nocturnal scenes, he struggled to
on commission, but for sale on the open art market.
make a living through his art. In 1658 he opened a wine
shop, but he was declared bankrupt four years later.
Two of van der Neer’s sons were also painters.
The son of a Utrecht glass painter, Both was a pioneer Although he adopted a different name, Berchem was The wealthy heir to his father’s Amsterdam dye works,
of Dutch Italianate landscape painting. He probably the son of the still-life painter Pieter Claesz, who was Cappelle painted in his spare time but was one of the
studied in his native Utrecht with Abraham Bloemaert, his first teacher. He studied with Jan van Goyen and greatest Dutch marine painters. Self-taught, he learnt
before spending several years (c1637—41) painting in went on to become very successful and prolific — he partly by copying seascapes. He enjoyed excursions on
Italy with his brother Andries. He was influenced by the ranks with Jan Both as the outstanding Dutch specialist his pleasure yacht, and his drawings indicate that he
great landscape artist Claude, whom he met in Rome. in Italianate landscapes. sketched from nature. Most of his paintings show
Both returned north to Utrecht after his brother’s Berchem worked in Haarlem and Amsterdam, and handsome ships on calm rivers and estuaries beneath
accidental death by drowning in Venice. He made his probably visited Italy during the 1650s. He had many cloudy skies. His great skill was in capturing atmospheric
name with his idyllic Italianate landscapes, suffused pupils and followers, and his pastoral landscapes conditions. He also painted beach scenes and winter
“oy
HOLNG
anoouyv
HL8L
SSIYNLNA
GNV
with the sunlight of the warm south and peopled with were highly prized by collectors. landscapes. An avid collector, Cappelle owned some
peasants or travellers. Such scenes were hugely 200 paintings and 7,000 drawings by leading Flemish
popular with the Dutch art-buying public. W Peasants with Four Oxen and a Goat at and Dutch artists, including about 500 by Rembrandt.
a Ford by a Ruined Aqueduct Againsta
luminous sky, Italian peasants lead cattle home
beneath ancient Roman ruins. c1655-60, oil on
panel, 47x39cm, National Gallery, London, UK
A Italian Landscape with Monte Socrate A A Dutch Yacht Firing a Salute as a Barge Pulls Away,
Beneath a warm southern sky, a winding road and Many Small Vessels at Anchor A/though Dutch ships are
leads to a distant mountain in this gentle the ostensible subject, the impact of this seascape comes from its
landscape. ¢1637—41, oil on canvas, 147x206cm, delicate tonal harmonies and enveloping, hazy atmosphere. 1650,
Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, UK oil on panel, 86 x 114cm, National Gallery, London, UK
Meindert Hobbema
Jacob van Ruisdael b AMSTERDAM, 1638; d AMSTERDAM, 1709
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
LIFEline
1620 Born in Dordrecht, into
a family of artists
1639 Earliest dated painting
c1651-52 Travels up the
Rhine
1658 Marries a rich widow
and thereafter evidently
paints comparatively little
1691 Dies in Dordrecht
Oo
Cc
=
iz)
>» Ubbergen Castle 7he =
ruined castle at Ubbergen, oO
partly destroyed during the
>
Ps)
Spanish occupation, was a A The School Master Ostade’s early works °
Dutch national symbol. c1655, often depict drunken peasants, but later ones, QO
such as this, have more respectable subjects.
Cc
oil on panel, 32x 55cm, National m
Gallery, London, UK c1662, oil on panel, 40x31cm, Louvre, Paris, France
An accomplished painter of genre pictures as well The son of Willem van de Velde the Elder (1611-93), who was the
as other subjects, Gabriel Metsu was the son of the official Dutch war artist, Willem the Younger was taught by his father
painter Jacques Metsu. Some sources suggest Metsu and by Simon de Vlieger. Though born in Leiden, he grew up in
was a pupil of Gerrit Dou, but this seems unlikely Amsterdam, and moved to England with his father in the winter of
because his early style is much broader than Dou's 1672/73. The following year, both men were appointed naval war
fijnschilder (fine painter) manner. Later, Metsu’s artists by Charles II, provided with a studio in Greenwich, and
technique became more meticulous. He mainly commissioned to make tapestry designs as well as paintings.
painted genteel middle-class scenes, some of which Renowned for his mastery of composition and atmosphere, Willem
have been compared to the work of Gerard Terborch the Younger painted battle scenes, portraits of individual ships, and
HL8L
SSIYNLN
HLZL
GNV
and Jan Vermeer. In 1648, Metsu became a founder seascapes. He was in high demand from both the English and Dutch
member of the painters’ guild in Leiden. He spent markets, but was particularly influential in England, where the entire
the last decade of his life in Amsterdam. tradition of marine painting originates from him.
« A Hoeker alongside a
Kaag at Anchor /his beautifully
balanced composition shows one of
Willem the Younger’s preferred
subjects — magnificent Dutch ships
in calm weather. It is the evocation
of space and atmosphere that is so
impressive. Harold Samuel Collection,
A The Sleeping Sportsman Jhis painting has
Mansion House, London, UK
various sexual allusions that would have been
apparent to Metsu's audience. 1650s, oil on canvas,
40x 35cm, Wallace Collection, London, UK
Jan Steen
b LEIDEN, 1625/26; d LEIDEN, 1679
LIFEline
1625/26 Born in Leiden, the
son of a brewer
1648 Joins Leiden painters’
guild
1649 Marries daughter of Jan
Van Goyen
1660-70 Lives in Haarlem An Luxury, Look Out /his comic
1670 Returns to Leiden masterpiece has a serious moral
1679 Dies, and is buried in message, which is written on the slate
family grave in the Pieterskerk in the bottom right corner: \n Luxury,
Look Out. Steen’s chaotic cast of well-off
characters enact various forms of folly
a and debauchery. Meanwhile, a basket
Skittle Players Outside an hanging over their heads contains
MEANINGLESS BANTER SNIFFING PIG A pig sniffs
Inn Bathed in shimmering light, objects such as a crutch, indicating the
The quacking duck on the man’s a rose in a reference to vice
this small-scale scene creates a shoulder suggests he is talking in a Dutch proverb: throwing poverty and disease that await them.
gentle view of Dutch society at nonsense — paying no attention roses before swine represents 1663, oil on canvas, 100x140cm,
leisure. 1660-63, oil on panel, 33x
BAROQUE to the chaos around him. wastefulness. Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna, Austria
27cm, National Gallery, London, UK
Terborch showed his talent early, as can One of the most accomplished of the Dutch genre painters, Pieter
be seen in drawings he made at the age de Hooch is best known for his tranquil, homely interiors and sunny
of eight. They were dated by his father, a courtyard scenes, characterized by convincing perspective, masterful
minor artist who was his first teacher. lighting, and peaceful atmosphere. Along with Vermeer, he is one of
Born in the provincial Dutch city of Zwolle, the masters of the Delft school. His reputation rests on the quiet
Self-portrait Terborch was unusually widely travelled — masterpieces he painted during his short time (c1652-60) living there.
visiting England, Italy, Germany, Spain, Although he is most associated with Delft, de Hooch moved
and Flanders. In 1654 he settled in Deventer, where he around the Netherlands. He was born in Rotterdam and trained in
17TH| was an extremely successful painter of genre (everyday
CENTURIES
18TH
AND Haarlem with the landscape painter Nicolaes Berchem. He left Delft
life) scenes featuring elegant members of Dutch society. in about 1660 and moved to Amsterdam, where he lived and worked
He had a gift for suggesting individual character, and was until his death in 1684, painting more elaborate but less touching
astonishingly skilful at rendering surface textures, such works. He died in an insane asylum.
as those of shiny silks and satins.
<A Boy Bringing
< The Lute Player Pomegranates /n this
This picture comes tender domestic scene, line -aesaam ae ‘
alive because of its and light combine to create § ip a Vose:
strong characterization a realistic and atmospheric er ee a
and the meticulous sense of space. The A The Courtyard of a House in Delft
technique with which converging perspective De Hooch uses perspective to create
Terborch captures the lines of the receding floor compartments of space in this subdued
brilliant sheen of the tiles, and an alternating courtyard scene: the eye is led into
lute player's dress. pattern of light and shade, depth across the paving stones, through
1667-68, oil on panel, measure the movement the archway, and into the hallway,
Geméaldegalerie Alte into depth. Warm, golden where a woman stands looking away
Meister, Kassel, light models forms and from us at the window of the house
Germany adds to the tranquil mood. across the street. 1658, oil on canvas,
C1662, oil on canvas, 73x 74x60cm, National Gallery, London, UK
60cm, Wallace Collection,
London, UK
Girl with a Pearl Earring Against a dark background, a girl
turns to look, almost questioningly, towards the viewer. This exquisite
painting gains Its effect through strikingly simple composition, pearly
Jan Vermeer lighting, and the muted harmony of yellow and blue. c1665-68, oil on
canvas, 44x 39cm, Mauritshuis, The Hague, Netherlands
b DELFT, 1632; d DELFT, 1675 LIFEline
After centuries of obscurity, Vermeer is now celebrated as one of the 1653 At the age of 21,
greatest of all Dutch artists. He is renowned for his serene, beautifully | becomes member of Delft
composed and lit, and uncannily realistic paintings. His subject matter painters guild
: * ; 4 ne ; ‘ 1656 Earliest known dated
is usually a woman at home in a Dutch interior, writing, reading, playing picture, The Procuress
a musical instrument -—or simply posing —or a servant engaged in 1662 (and 1670) Elected
domestic activity such as pouring milk. He was “discovered” in 1866 hooftman (headman) of the
by the French writer Théophile Thoré, who called him “the Sphinx painters’ guild
of Delft’ because so little was known about him. There are few €1665-6 Paints much-loved
documented facts about Vermeer’s life, and only about 35 paintings Girl with a Pearl Earring
are known to be by him. 1672 Vermeer's art business
Vermeer was the son of an innkeeper and art dealer in Delft, and collapses after French invasion
of the Netherlands triggers
seems to have lived all his life in the city. Nothing is known of his youth | a national economic crisis
or training until he became a member of the painters’ guild in 1653 — 1675 Dies in debt
the same year that he married Catharina Bolnes, a Catholic. The couple
had 15 children. In his later years, Vermeer suffered dire financial
hardship, and he died in debt in Delft at the age of only 43.
HOLNG
ANOOYV
CLOSERlook
- © {are
ore
GNV
HL8L
SSIYNLN
HLZL
INcontext
Composition
CAMERA OBSCURA
The curtain and the diagonal lines created by the floor tiles
A camera obscura (Latin for
help draw the viewer into the composition. Vermeer used
dark chamber) is a darkened
laws of linear perspective: he marked the vanishing point
booth or box with a pinhole.
with a pin, and the orthogonals — receding parallel lines — It allows an image of a brightly
with chalked lengths of string tied to the pin. lit scene or subject to be
projected onto a screen.
This scene can then be traced.
Vermeer may have constructed
a booth-type camera obscura
in the room in his studio.
Simple camera obscuras invert
the image, but mirrors can be
used to turn it the right way up.
A PAINTING IN PROGRESS
This detail gives a fascinating
glimpse of Vermeer's working
A DARK TO LIGHT The A VANISHING POINT method: using a mahlstick (the Explaining optics This engraving
curtain and chair create a dark Orthogonals drawn through the A BEADS OF LIGHT Vermeer had a black stick on which his hand from Denis Diderot’s 18th-century
foreground, which leads into the pale floor tiles and along the remarkable ability to create an almost tangible rests), the artist paints Clio’s Encyclopédie /lustrates the basic
scene beyond — lit, as usual with _table edge meet at the vanishing illusion of different surface textures. Pinpoints laurel crown, having first drawn principles of the camera obscura.
Vermeer, from the left. point in front of the girl. of light pick out the woven stitches on the curtain. in the outlines in chalk.
» PAINTED MASK
Although it may seem to be
a casually discarded studio
prop, the mask on the table
can be viewed as a symbol of am:
HOLNG
Anoouwv
GNV
HL8L
SAIYNLNA
imitation, one of the functions
of painting. Depicting a
convincing imitation of reality
—"a mirror of Nature” —
was a central aim of many
17th-century Dutch artists.
ay
A A COUNTRY DIVIDED
» THE MUSE OF
The age-worn map of the
HISTORY This figure can
Netherlands behind Clio relates
be identified as Clio, the
to history. The Dutch northern
66 \Vermeer's most Muse of history, because of
provinces gained independence
the objects she wears and
remarkable carries. Her crown of laurel
from Spain with the Treaty of
Minster in 1648. Vermeer has
leaves symbolizes glory and
trait... is the honour, which will survive
depicted this split by painting a
crease (above, centre) along the
quality of for posterity. She holds a
frontier of the Protestant Dutch
trumpet, indicating fame
his light” (which can be achieved
Republic on the right and the
Catholic Spanish Hapsburg
THEOPHILE THORE, by the artist), and a book
southern provinces on the left
FRENCH WRITER ON ART, c1866 (symbolizing history).
(north is to the right of the map).
A SPANISH DECLINE Apart from being a
virtuoso display of painting, the chandelier may
refer to the waning of Spanish power. It shows
the Hapsburg symbol — the double-headed eagle
— but, significantly, there are no candles.
Willem Claesz Heda
b HAARLEM, c1594; d HAARLEM, 1680 Jan Davidsz de Heem
Willem Claesz Heda was one of the masters of 17th-century Dutch still-life painting,
b UTRECHT, 1606; d ANTWERP, 1683/84
and he made a particular speciality of the ontbijt (“breakfast piece”). Along with Pieter Y Still Life with Food and
Claesz, he was the leading exponent of this type of work, and the two men founded Drink Heda’ objects appear One of the most accomplished of the Dutch still-life
the tradition of still-life painting in his native Haarlem. Characterized by subdued, close. almost to float against a plain, painters, Heem is renowned for his flower pieces and
tonal harmonies, their paintings can be seen as the still-life equivalents of the tonal softly illuminated background. for tables laid with luxury foodstuffs. The son of the
landscapes of Jan van Goyen. This still life is a “vanitas” — Utrecht painter David de Heem, he was trained by
In common with other Dutch still-life painters of the time, Heda was concerned both symbolizing the brevity of life. Balthasar van der Ast. In 1635, he settled in Antwerp.
with rendering different textures — distinguishing between the dull sheen of pewter All food decays, and Heda’s Heem’s work links the Flemish and Dutch schools.
and the gloss of silver, for example — and with creating images that were symbolic of speciality, the mincemeat After his arrival in Antwerp, he was influenced by the
the transience of human life and achievements. Heda’s son, Gerrit, imitated his father’s pie, is already partially eaten. Baroque exuberance of Rubens and Snyders and
style, and their works are often hard to tell apart. Oil on panel, 53x 73cm, developed his speciality, banketje — lavish “banquet
private collection pieces’ featuring luxury items such as oysters,
CLOSERIook lobsters, and exotic fruits. Heem had many followers,
including his sons Cornelius and Jan Jansz.
maa
Y Still Life 7he velvet curtain, ornate silver, oyster,
and exquisitely painted fruit make this a more
ostentatious image than Heda’s muted “breakfast
piece”. Oil on panel, Prado, Madrid, Spain
The first great native-born English painter after the miniaturist Nicholas
,3 b ROTTERDAM, 1648; d LONDON, 1721
Hilliard, Dobson is renowned for his powerfully observed Royalist
The celebrated and influential woodcarver Grinling Gibbons was portraits, produced during the English Civil War. Most of his 60 or
the son of English parents who had business interests in the so known pictures date from 1642 to 1646, when he worked for
Netherlands. He may have trained in Amsterdam with the Quellin Charles |’s wartime court in Oxford. The extent of Dobson's royal
family of sculptors before settling in England, aged about 19. Self-portrait patronage is unclear, but after van Dyck's death in 1641 he was the
: Working mainly in limewood, he became renowned for his virtuoso best painter in the country. Dobson is said to have lived a “loose and
Portrait by naturalistic carving — particularly swags of fruit, flowers, and foliage, irregular” life, which may explain his poverty and early death, just a few months after
Godfrey which could festoon walls, ceilings, fireplaces, and furniture. The the Royalists surrendered to the Parliamentarians.
Kneller
architect Sir Christopher Wren employed Gibbons to work on St.
Paul’s Cathedral and Hampton Court Palace, and in 1693 he was appointed royal
master carver by King William III.
Originally named Pieter van der Faes, Born in Germany, Kneller studied in
Lely was born into a Dutch family living Amsterdam with Rembrandt's pupil,
in Germany. He trained in Haarlem, but Ferdinand Bol. In the 1670s, he settled
in the 1640s moved to England, where a in England, where he dominated portrait
he was to spend most of his working Fomkem painting from Lely's death through to
Self-portrait life. After the deaths of Anthony van Self-portrait the early 18th century. Kneller was
Dyck and William Dobson, Lely became appointed principal painter to William III
the country’s leading portraitist. He was made principal in 1689, and later knighted and created a baronet.
painter to the king in 1661, was naturalized in 1662, Notoriously arrogant, he was also hugely prolific,
E
HSILIYS
anNo0oOUV
SSIYNLNAO
GNV
HL8l
HIZL
and knighted just months before he died. sometimes taking as many as 14 sitters in a day.
Lely painted a range of sitters, among them Charles |
and Oliver Cromwell, but it is as the image-maker of
the Restoration court of Charles II that he is best
remembered. He lived in grand style and amassed
a magnificent collection of art.
Rococo
TIMEline
Watteau pioneered the 1717 1743
Rococo style, completing his c1748-49
masterpiece Embarkation for
Cytherain 1717. Canaletto’s
ROCOCO
career painting scenes of
Venice began to prosper a
decade later. In Britain, Hogarth
produced social satires such
as Marriage a la Mode and
Gainsborough painted elegant
portraits. Austrian painter
it Maulbertsch completed his GAINSBOROUGH
Apotheosis three years before CANALETTO PReturn of the Bucintoro Mr and Mrs Andrews
EN his French contemporary on Ascension Day HOGARTH Marriage a la Mode:
C the Toilette
Fragonard produced The Swing.
8TH
German and Central
European
The Rococo movement was nurtured in In the early 18th century, when Germany
AND
17TH
1 France, where it was closely associated began to recover from the Thirty Years War
with the reign of Louis XV (1715-74). It (1618-48), there was a building boom.
subsequently gained popularity in other Princes erected new palaces while, in the
countries, but often in very different forms. Catholic south, there was a spate of church
building, where Rococo decoration achieved
French its fullest flowering. The interiors were
French Rococo painting was dominated by adorned with frescoes, and some of the
Jean-Antoine Watteau, Francois Boucher, most elaborate stucco-work (architectural
and Jean-Honoré Fragonard (see p.246). decoration) ever produced. Some artists,
Watteau developed the style, but his such as Johann Zimmerman, worked in both
successors did the more typical work. In their these fields.
hands, Rococo became the art of the boudoir Meanwhile, Franz Anton Maulbertsch
—a blend of elegance, wit, and eroticism. painted altarpieces and frescoes with
The lightness of the themes is evident exuberant flair in his native Austria as well
from the ease with which they could be as in the Czech Republic, Hungary, and
transferred from one medium to another. Slovakia. He was a Rococo artist to the last,
For example, Boucher used the same ignoring the onset of Neoclassical austerity
infants and nymphs for his paintings, his (see p. 266).
porcelain figures, and his tapestry designs.
Directness and informality were also the Italian and Venetian
keynotes of Rococo sculpture, typified by In Italy, the emergence of the Rococo style
the approach of Jean-Antoine Houdon, its coincided with the heyday of the Grand
A Ruined gallery of the Villa Adriana Giovanni
leading practitioner (see p.248). The style Tour, and many of its leading exponents
Batttista Piranesi The artist used a low viewpont and tiny
figures to make his Roman ruins seem large and imposing also made a significant impact on the geared their work towards this market.
while the profusion of creepers adds an air of mystery. burgeoning porcelain industry
1756, engraving, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, France
around a dreamy, parkland setting.
Pastoral scenes provided a similar
form of escapism. The aristocratic
figures were replaced by shepherds
and shepherdesses, idling away the < Portrait of Madame de
Pompadour (detail) Boucher’ skill
time with their flirtatious games. lay in his rendering of delicate frills
and flounces rather than in the
Style and techniques portrait itself.
The Rococo style was marked by a
light-hearted, decorative approach. In CURRENTevents
1702-13 The War of the
narrative subjects, the story was often
Spanish Succession
amplified by playful putti (cherubs) or divided Europe for more
by statues that seemed to come alive, than a decade, but also
made military pictures
eager to participate. Even in more
more topical. Watteau
sombre themes, painters indulged in tried his hand at this
ornamental flourishes or effortless, theme in 1709, when he
was living in Valenciennes.
virtuoso effects. In the applied arts,
1740s Herculaneum and
the emphasis on decoration was even
3 aise we
Pompeii became regular
more pronounced. Scrollwork and attractions on the Grand
A Portrait of Madame de
shell motifs were everywhere, and Tour, which proved so
Pompadour Francois Boucher, 1759, important for the careers
there was a taste for curved lines and oil on canvas, 91 x68cm, Wallace of Canaletto and Piranesi.
asymmetrical designs. Collection, London, UK
1757 _ 1758-60
1751 1764
1774
a
fe)
QO
.°)
Q
Lo)
e.
In Rome, Giovanni Paolo Panini, Giovanni with ancient gods in an imaginary sky, and
Battista Piranesi, and French-born Hubert human figures on the cornices, gazing down
Robert all found distinctive ways to portray at the bishop's guests.
the grandeur of the ancient ruins, while
British HL8L
SHIYNALN
HLZL
GNV
Pompeo Batoni’s graceful portraits of
visiting nobility were in constant demand. Rococo had less impact in Britain, but it
In Venice, Canaletto achieved similar still affected the major artists of the day.
success with his sparkling pictures of the The crucial influence came from Hubert
city’s best-loved sights and spectacles. Gravelot, a French painter and engraver.
Tourists, however, were not the only He settled in London, where he introduced
patrons. Giambattista Tiepolo, the greatest Rococo ideas to his friends Francis Hayman
Venetian painter of the age, worked for a and William Hogarth. He also taught at
A Ceiling fresco Giambattista Tiepolo This scene much broader clientele. His dazzling the St Martin's Lane Academy, where
greeted visitors as they walked up the palatial staircase
frescoes and canvases were commissioned Thomas Gainsborough was a student.
of the Residenz. Court dignitaries, musicians, and artists
mingle with allegorical figures: the reclining officer is to adorn some of the finest villas and The effects of the new style were
thought to be Balthasar Neumann, the architect of the churches in the region. most apparent in portraiture, where
building. 1750-53, fresco, Residenz, Wiirzburg, Germany Tiepolo’s fame spread far beyond Italy. the conversation piece — an elegant and
Arguably his greatest masterpiece was informal variation of the theme — gained
produced in Wurzburg, Germany, for the great popularity.
Residenz (palace) of the local Prince-Bishop.
> Music, Ftienne-Maurice Falconet
Tiepolo’s task was to produce a range This sensuous allegorical figure was
of frescoes, showing the Four Continents — commissioned by Madame de
Asia, Africa, America, and Europe (Australia Pompadour for her home, the
was yet to be discovered) — and paying Chateau de Bellevue. 1757, marble,
tribute to his patron. This could easily have
height 203cm, Louvre, Paris, France
resulted in a sterile allegory of symbolic
figures. Tiepolo, however, transformed the
setting into a virtuoso display of illusionism
Jean-Antoine Watteau
b VALENCIENNES, 1684; d NOGENT-SUR-MARNE, NEAR PARIS, 1721 LIFEline
The greatest French painter of his time, Watteau played a major part in 1684 Born in the border town |
shaping the Rococo style. His art was formed in Paris, where he was _| °fValenciennes
strongly influenced by Claude Gillot, a painter of theatrical scenes. Gillot ue NE TES
took Watteau to see the improvised, knockabout shows of the Italian - C170807 otucios ii
Comedy, which inspired his most distinctive creation: the fétes galantes posh ASCE | Gilles A ‘Gilles’ wasa traditional type
Portrait by (courtship parties). These idyllic scenes show elegant costumed figures membership of the of clown, who was an innocent fool. In
Rosalba amusing themselves in romantic parklands. They stroll around, they flirt, Académie Royale sketches, a donkey would be led across the
cng they serenade each other. 1717 Completes his stage to emphasise his stupidity. c1718-19,
Depictions of fétes galantes were common in the Rococo era, but no__| Masterpiece, The Pilgrimage oil on canvas, 185x 149cm, Louvre, Paris, France
others had the fragile beauty of Watteau’s versions. They display a melancholic air, an __|1 the |sland ofCythera
apparent awareness that these pleasures cannot last for long. In part this may be due Maas Ae friend
to the artist's habit of assembling his compositions from individual studies, so that his _
figures often appear solitary, isolated from their neighbours. It may also be linked to his
illness. Watteau suffered for years from tuberculosis, and there is always a temptation
to interpret his work as the expression of a man who knew that he was living on
borrowed time. Certainly, there is a strong element of pathos in pictures such as Gilles. v L'Enseigne de Gersaint
Towards the end of his life, there are hints that Watteau was beginning to change Watteau's final masterpiece
direction — for example, the signboard painted for the picture dealer Gersaint was displayed a new interest in
more realistic than his characteristic works. Even so, after his death, Watteau’s fétes naturalism. 1721, oil on canvas,
galantes were rapidly dismissed as being artificial and old-fashioned. 163 x306cm, Charlottenburg
Castle, Berlin, Germany
CLOSERIook
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
LIFEline
1728 |n his late 20s, gains
membership of the Académie
Royale
1731 Marries Marguerite
Saintard
1735 Marguerite dies
1755 Elected Treasurer of the
Académie, a post that he
holds for almost 20 years
1771 First exhibits pastel
portraits 7
ed
1779 Dies in Paris m
2
(2)
<=
Ps)
» Saying Grace Chardin fe)
presented this painting to King i?)
Louis XV, after their meeting fe)
2)
in 1740. 1740, oil on canvas, fo)
50x 39cm, Louvre, Paris, France
Francois Boucher se ae NI
b PARIS, 1703; d PARIS, 1770 LIFEline INcontext | z
: ae ; 1703 Born in Paris MADAME DE POMPADOUR Born Jeanne-Antoinette Poisson, _| >
One of the chief highlights of the Rococo style is the 1723 Wins the Prix de Rome Madame de Pompadour was the principal mistress of Louis XV. | rs
art of Frangois Boucher. In his paintings, he conveyed 1728-31 Travels in Italy Beautiful, intelligent, and charming, she remained the king's *
blatant sensuality with a wit and a playfulness that was | 4799 Marries Marie-Jeanne maitresse en titre (official mistress) long after they had ceased o
much admired in royal circles. He was also extremely Buseau to be lovers. She met Francois Boucher in the late 1740s, and Eig
y ; versatile, creating designs that worked equally well in 1735 Receives his first royal he rapidly became her favourite artist. Boucher painted several | Oo
ia by paintings, in tapestries, or on china. The two main commission portraits of Madame de Pompadour, and she involved him ina gy
Lundberg figures in his Autumn Pastoral, for example, were 1751 Paints Mademoiselle wide range of other projects, including the decoration of regal a
remodelled as a biscuit group by the Vincennes porcelain | O’Murphy, his famous nude residences, the production of designs for Sevres porcelain, and =
factory, while the entire scene was reproduced on a Sévres vase. 1755 Appointed director of the creation of costumes and sets for her private theatricals. m
Boucher had an unrivalled talent for depicting the rosy tints ee ee) Madame de Pompadour by Francois Boucher (¢1758). Boucher’s portraits
of human flesh. This is seen to best effect in his female nudes, the Ncatlerrie'rloyale ane show
hischief patran as a mature, intelligent woman. The book and writing
masquerading as nymphs or goddesses, and in the plump cherubs 4770 Dies in his studio implements underline her wide-ranging literary
and artistic interests.
who accompany them.
CLOSERIook
LIFEline
|
1732 Born in Grasse, the son
CLOSERI|ook
LIFEline
1725 Born in Tournus
1755 Enjoys first major
success at the Salon
1759 Marries Anne-Gabrielle
Babuti
1769 Stops exhibiting at
the Salon after criticism of
his work
1778 Paints The Punished Son
1793 Divorces his wife
1805 Dies in poverty in Paris =
Ps)
m
» The Punished Son 4
From a pair of paintings QO
<=
illustrating The Father's Curse. Ps)
A disobedient youth (right) fe)
seeks forgiveness, but returns 2)
home too late after his father te)
Qa
has died. 1778, oil on canvas, co)
130x163cm, Louvre, Paris, France
Robert learned his craft in Italy, where he developed a Perronneau is one of the leading portraitists of his day,
taste for painting lush, overgrown gardens, landscapes, at home working in oils or pastels. His approach was
and city views. His most distinctive creation was the less vivacious than that of his chief rival — Maurice-
“anticipated ruin” — a modern building imagined in a Quentin de La Tour — but his sober, reflective style and
future state of decay. In later life, he proved an able his attention to detail won him many admirers. He was
administrator, becoming keeper of the king's pictures. well travelled, visiting England, the Netherlands, Italy,
Robert enjoyed a long and successful career, though he Poland, and Russia. He was a prolific artist, and his work
was imprisoned during the French Revolution (he is said is well represented in many galleries.
to have escaped the guillotine when another man of the
HL8tL
SSIYNLN
HLZL
GNV
same name was mistakenly executed in his place).
ROCOCO
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
INcontext
PORCELAIN FACTORIES
The Sévres porcelain factory was
established in 1738 and was France's
answer to the dominance of Meissen
in Germany. It was promoted by
Louis XV's mistress, Madame de
A George Washington » L’Ecorche (Flayed Body) Pompadour, who enlisted the help of
This is a bronze replica of This anatomical figure was two of her favourite artists — Falconet,
Houdon’s original marble statue one of Houdon’s early who became director of sculpture, and
in Richmond, Virginia. Houdon masterpieces. Casts of it were Boucher, who provided many designs.
travelled to the US to study used in many art academies
George Washington in person 1767, bronze, Ecole des Beaux- The Education of Love by Ftienne-
1788, bronze, height 189cm, Arts, Paris, France Maurice Falconet, after Frangois Boucher
(1763), Sévres porcelain.
Trafalgar Square, London, UK
Etienne-Maurice Faleonet
b PARIS, 1716; d PARIS, 1791
Falconet came from humble origins and
was initially apprenticed to a carpenter,
before Lemoyne took him on as a
pupil. He made his mark in the
1750s when his delightful figures
t
Portrait by of nymphs and cupids proved a hit
Bane at the Salon. They also impressed
Oo
two of the royal mistresses,
Madame du Barry and Madame de Pompadour
(see p.245), and it was through the latter’s
influence that Falconet gained his directorship
at the Sévres porcelain works.
He found even greater success in Russia,
with his daring portrayal of Peter the Great.
Newly weds still visit this, to be “blessed” by
the horseman's outstretched arm. Falconet’s
cantankerous manner won him few friends,
but his writings on art were admired, and he
was ahead of his time in condemning “the
blind adulation of everything that is ancient” A Peter the Great /his majestic
CLOSERI|ook equestrian portrait was Falconets most
important commission during his 12-year
LIFEline stay in Russia, though it was only unveiled
1716 Born into a poor family, after his return to France. 1782, bronze,
in Paris triple life-size, St Petersburg, Russia
1757 His Batheriswarmly
received at the Salon
1757-66 Director of sculpture
at the Sévres factory » The Bather Exhibited to 6¢ | love simple ideas,
1766 Catherine the Great
great acclaim at the Salon of they often say more
invites him to Russia MODESTY As she steps forward gingerly to
1757, this was Falconet'’s
1778 Returns to Paris
most popular work, and it
test the water, the bather's modest pose is than complicated or
1782 His statue of Peter the
was reproduced in a variety
typically Rococo. Her appearance is graceful far-fetched ones ”’
Great is finally unveiled and erotic, but without a hint of vulgarity — a
of different sizes and combination that proved extremely popular
ETIENNE-MAURICE FALCONET
1783 Suffers a stroke
materials. 1757, marble, with the aristocratic patrons of the period.
1791 Dies in Paris
81x 26cm, Louvre, Paris, France
Pigalle was the most versatile sculptor of his time, 1714 Born in Paris, the son of A leading French sculptor, Coustou
a carpenter developed his style in Rome, where
equally capable of producing light-hearted Rococo
1736-39 Studies in Rome
masterpieces and grandiose tomb sculpture. Even so, he became a great admirer of Bernini’s
1744 Statue of Mercury
his early career was a struggle. After training with Jean- wins him membership of
work. His supreme achievement was
Baptiste Lemoyne, Pigalle failed to win the Prix de the Académie Royale the Marly Horses, in which the violent
Rome and endured considerable hardship in financing 1750-58 Under patronage of movement of the animals was balanced
his studies in Italy. Madame de Pompadour by the confident athleticism of their
But all these efforts proved worthwhile when his 1753 Designs the tomb of grooms. Unusually, the statues were not
figure of Mercury eventually brought him success. Maurice of Saxony linked with any specific myth or allegory.
1776 Completes his striking Hi
(SHOLd1
GNV
HL8lL
SSIYNLIN
HLZL
HINAYSA
ODODOY
The sculpture of the young deity — seated on a cloud, Their classical pedigree is clear, however,
nude portrait of Voltaire
twisting round to tie up his winged sandals — was a as they were partly inspired by the
1785 Dies in Paris
triumph. Early versions in plaster and terracotta won sculptures of the Dioscuriin Rome.
Pigalle his membership of the Académie Royale, and
Louis XV was so impressed that he commissioned a
marble version, which he presented to Frederick II of
Prussia. Having made his reputation, Pigalle received
a string of important commissions. These ranged from
the imposing tomb of Maurice of Saxony, with its
majestic allegorical figures, to his.dazzlingly original
portrait of the philosopher and playwright Voltaire.
LIFEline
1679/80 Born in Wessobrunn
1685 Birth of his brother
Dominikus, who will later
become his chief collaborator
1701 Receives his first
significant commission, from
a church at Gosseltshausen
1706 Count of Maxlrain
becomes his first major patron
c1706 Marries Elisabeth
Ostermayr, a chambermaid
1727-33 Collaborates with GBD E New
Dominikus at Steinhausen » The Last Judgement /he
ROCOCO SPLENDOUR
1734-39 Produces his finest pilgrimage church at Die Wies,
Zimmermann's fresco is located
stucco decorations for the a collaboration between the
inside a flattened dome, but his
Amalienburg hunting lodge Zimmermann brothers, is masterful use of foreshortening
1746-54 Works with his arguably the most spectacular Pe creates an illusion of enormous
brother on the church at Die of all Rococo churches. UNESCO fe space. The undulating, celestial
Wies, their masterpiece granted it World Heritage status clouds also echo the lines of
1758 Dies in Munich
ROCOCO in 1983. 1746-54, ceiling fresco, his stuccowork.
=e Wieskirche, Die Wies, Germany
if 4
=
establishments throughout central Europe. The decorative schemes at ay
Stimeg in Hungary, at the archbishop’s palace at Kremsier, in Moravia, mM
2)
and at the Hofburg in Innsbruck are fine examples of his style.
Maulbertsch was a dazzling colourist with a lively approach to
composition. This is particularly apparent in his oil sketches, now
prized almost as much as his large-scale works, and is seen to
outstanding effect in his dashing portrayal of St James, appearing
triumphantly at the Battle of Clavijo.
» Apotheosis of St James
the Greater Here St James
tramples the Saracens
underfoot. 1764, oil on canvas,
32x 48cm, Osterreichische
Galerie Belvedere, Vienna
Giacomo Serpotta
Giovanni Paolo Panini
b PALERMO, 1656; d PALERMO, 1732
Working in his native Sicily, Serpotta took Rococo sculpture to its most
b PIACENZA, 1691; d ROME, 1765 | LIFEline
decorative extremes. His favourite medium was stucco, which he Panini trained initially as a stage designer, but he found fame with his 1691 Born in Piacenza
employed in a series of high-relief sculptures in various churches around colourful views of Roman ruins. These proved extremely popular with | 1711 Settles in Rome
the island. Serpotta concentrated mainly on religious subjects, but this French and English tourists, even though the artist took many liberties 1719 Elected to the
with the topographical accuracy of his scenes. Most of his pictures | Accademia di San Luca
did not deter him from producing figures of extraordinary delicacy and
| 1724 Marries Catherine
charm. His compositions were equally ornate. In its traditional format, conjured up ancient Rome, although he also portrayed modern
Gosset, the sisterin-law of
the presentation of the infant Christ in the Temple could be a very festivities and processions. Panini maintained a large workshop to | the painter Vieughels
modest theme, with just four or five figures, but Serpotta transformed keep pace with the demand for his paintings. He also found time |1732 Becomes a member of
it into a bustling crowd scene. Putti (cherubs) swarm around the biblical to teach at the French Academy in Rome, and to paint a number of | the French Academy in Rome
figures, sitting on the hems of their robes, materializing between pillars, decorative frescoes in local palaces and villas. 1738 Birth of his son
or simply gazing in wonder at the miraculous child. Francesco, who later becomes
BF an artist
|1765 Dies in Rome, aged 74
LIFEline
1720 Born near Venice, the 6¢ | drew chasms, and
son of a master builder
subterranean hollows, <The Well A The Colosseum from
1740 Settles in Rome, where
the domain of fear and This is one of the Piranesi’s Antiquities of Rome.
he spends most of his career
nightmarish visions 1756, etching, 13x27cm, Central
1745 First edition of his Vedute | torture, with chains,
(views) of Rome is published from Piranesi’s Saint Martins College of Art and
racks, wheels and famous Imaginary Design, London, UK
1761 Publication of his
Imaginary Prisons dreadful engines in Prisons. 1761,
1764-66 Rebuilds the church the style of Piranesi etching, 40x 55cm,
of S. Maria del Priorato, Rome, Calcographia dello
WILLIAM BECKFORD, 1786
his only work as an architect Stato, Rome, Italy
AUTHOR, EXPLAINING HOW
1770 First visit to Pompeii
IMAGINARY PRISONS INFLUENCED
1778 Dies in Rome HIS GOTHIC NOVEL, VATHEK
Pompeo Batoni
b LUCCA, 1708; d ROME, 1787 ¥ Thomas William Coke /he inscription suggests
After receiving some training in his father’s goldsmith’s workshop in Tee eee oe as ai
Lucca, Batoni moved to Rome and studied under Sebastiano Conca. se appear on the reclining statue Which pice
Initially, he made his name with highly finished drawings of ancient to gaze adoringly at the young oRTGn caaonicn
statuary, then as a painter of religious and mythological subjects, aes 242 x168cm, Holkham Hall Norfolk. UK ;
= S though he was never more than competent in this field, and his style iid : : :
Self-portrait | was a pale imitation of Raphael's. Batoni’s real strength lay in painting
portraits, and from around 1750 this became his speciality.
Over the years, Batoni painted popes, princes, and rulers, but the majority of his
clients were British aristocrats undertaking the Grand Tour. These portraits were
supremely elegant, if a little formulaic. Usually, the sitters were shown posing
alongside a famous Roman landmark or sculpture. The same backgrounds appeared
again and again, but this scarcely mattered. Batoni was successful enough at this
work to support a family of 12 children and to own a large house with exhibition
rooms and a studio. In later life, he became the curator of the papal art collections.
LIFEline
1708 Born in Lucca, the son
of a goldsmith
1727 Settles in Rome
1741 Becomes a member of
the Accademia di San Luca
c1750 onwards Specializes
in portraiture
1761 His chief rival, Mengs,
departs for Spain
1774 Produces one of his
finest portraits, Thomas
William Coke
1787 Dies in Rome, one
of the most famous artists
in Europe
CLOSERIook
E
SSIYNLN3
HLZL
GNV
HL8L
NVITVLI
090904
INcontext
THE GRAND TOUR In the 18th
century, many young European
aristocrats undertook a “Grand
Tour” of the continent as part of
HIGHLAND DRESS The their education. Rome was the
wearing of traditional Scottish highlight of the tour, and many
highland dress was a political brought back works of art as a
statement at this time. Tartan souvenir of their stay. This aided
was outlawed in the wake the spread of Neoclassical ideas.
of the Jacobite uprising of Interior of St Peter's, Rome by
1745-46, so this portrait could Giovanni Paolo Panini.
not legally have been painted
in Gordon's homeland.
oO
O
°
O
fe)
ce
Y)
LE
(an
=)
fe
z
Ww
O
aE
hk
00
a
Zz
<
a
=
> The Road to Calvary /n this moving biblical
scene, Christ has collapsed under the weight of
the cross. On the left, the two thieves look on
with brute compassion while, opposite them,
St Veronica holds her veil, on which Christ's
features were miraculously imprinted when she
wiped the sweat from his face. c1740, oil on
canvas, 450x517cm, S. Alvise, Venice, Italy
Y Apollo Conducting Beatrice of Burgundy
to Frederick Barbarossa (detail) his
grandiose allegorical vision is part of Tiepolos
most important cycle of decorations, produced for
the Kaisersaal (Imperial Hall) of the palace of
Wiirzburg’s powerful prince-bishop. 1751, ceiling
fresco, approx 9x 18m, Residenz, Wurzburg, Germany
SLSILYV
NI
JSINIA
SI
4
ac
>
za
O
©
—4
ay
i@)
Mm
=<
4
S
a
Mm
”
ES
CENTURI
18TH
AND
17TH
SIGN OF THE CUCKOLD
Numerous details in this
painting reveal that the
countess is having an affair.
As the boy servant unpacks a
basket, we see a tray depicting
Leda being seduced by the swan
(Jupiter in disguise), and a
figure of Actaeon, whose horns
can allude to a cuckold — a man
whose wife commits adultery.
Marriage a la Mode:
The Toilette 7his is the fourth
scene of a narrative series
satirizing marriages arranged
for money. Here, the young
countess is in her boudoir
with her lover and pretentious
hangers-on. c1743-45, oil on
canvas, 71 x91cm, National
Gallery, London, UK
Richard Wilson
b PENEGOES, 1713; d LLANBERIS, 1782 LIFEline
The son of a well-to-do Welsh clergyman, 1713 Born in North Wales Allan Ramsay
Richard Wilson began his artistic career 1729 Apprenticed to Thomas
as a portrait painter but went on to Wright, portrait painter Sa b EDINBURGH, 1713; d DOVER, 1784
1735 Working independently
transform British landscape painting Allan Ramsay was the leading portraitist
in London
into an art form of poetic vision that in London from about 1740 until the mid
1750-56 Visits Italy, working
Portrait by could express ideas and emotions. chiefly in and around Rome 1750s, when Joshua Reynolds began to
Anton Raphael — Following his apprenticeship to a c1765 Paints Snowdon from ¥ Snowdon from Llyn rise to prominence. Ramsay also played
Mengs
London portrait painter, Wilson was Llyn Nantlle Nantlle /his serene, classically a leading role in the literary and
working independently by 1735, but it was not until the 1768 Becomes a founder balanced composition shows Artist unknown intellectual life of the time.
1750s during a trip to Italy that he decided to devote member of Royal Academy how Wilson imbued his native The son of a Scottish poet, Ramsay
himself to landscape. He may have been influenced by 1776 As an act of charity, British landscape with an studied in Edinburgh, London, and Italy, before settling
encouragement from the Italian landscape painter Royal Academy appoints him unprecedented poetic grandeur. in London. It may have been Reynolds's rising reputation
librarian; by this time he is an
Francesco Zuccarelli, but Wilson’s primary inspirations alcoholic and impoverished He often painted repeats of that led him to visit Italy again in 1755-57 In 1767, he
seem to have been the countryside around Rome and 1781 Returns to Wales
popular (money-making) became principal painter to George III, but it is for his
the landscapes of the 17th-century painters Claude and compositions: there are two intimate portraits, rather than those in the Grand
1782 Dies in Wales
Gaspard Dughet. Returning to London, Wilson was the versions of this celebrated work. Manner, that Ramsay is most admired. He gave up
first artist to apply this idealizing, classical tradition to c1765, oil on canvas, 104x127cm, painting in 1773 after an arm injury.
English and Welsh views. Castle Museum, Nottingham, UK
A founder member of the Royal Academy, Wilson oid v Portrait of Margaret Lindsay /his tender
was highly successful at his peak, but he had a difficult,
painting of his second wife has an elegantly
abrasive personality, developing a severe drink problem
French air. c1758-60, oil on canvas, 74x 62cm,
in later years, which led to his decline and death. National Galleries of Scotland, Edinburgh, UK
CLOSERIook |
THE CLASSICAL
REPOUSSOIR [his
composition follows the
classical convention of
repoussoir (from the
French word repousser, to
push back). The dark
shapes of the trees and
reflection frame a lighter
centre and enhance the
sense of depth.
g
HLZL
GNV
HL8L
SSIYNLNA
HSILIYE
030904
48
STVININV
AEN
ANTESE
IN
a CUO UL ii va
LIFEline
1723 Born in Devon
1750-52 Visits Italy |
1768 Royal Academy founded;
Reynolds is its first president
1769 Delivers his first
Discourse on Art
1789 Stops painting due to his
failing eyesight
1792 Dies in London, and is
buried in St Paul's Cathedral
Georgiana, Countess of
| Spencer, and her Daughter
2)
O | This lovely preliminary sketch
Oo for an intimate portrait is based
O on a Madonna and Child format.
\e)
cc 1759, oil on canvas, 75x62cm,
private collection
¢¢ His cranium is SO
crammed with
genius of every
kind that it is in
danger of bursting
upon you, like a
steam engine
overcharged ”?
DAVID GARRICK, 1824, 2]
ACTOR AND PLAYWRIGHT =
=
» The Harvest Wagon From his boyhood, n
=
Gainsborough painted landscapes for pleasure. P.)
This ts one of his finest, unified by the feathery fe)
touch of his mature style. The group on the 2
wagon are inspired by Rubens’s Descent from °
9
the Cross. c1767, oil on canvas, 120x 144cm, The °
Barber Institute of Fine Arts, Birmingham, UK
HLZL
GNV
HL8L
SSIYNLNA
zt
SCIENTIST AND SHOWMAN A candle throws
features and expressions into relief. With his
glazed eyes, wrinkled brow, and wild hair, the
lecturer looks as much magician as scientist. At
the time, scientists would visit wealthy families
A Alexander Pope Aysbrack popularized to demonstrate the wonders of modern science
two types of portrait bust in England: all’antica
(referring to classical Rome) and en négligé (in
contemporary costume), as in this portrait of the < An Experiment on a Bird in the Air Pump
poet Pope. Marble, private collection Wrights candlelit masterpiece shows the life-or-
death moment when the scientist is poised, ready
to let air into the pump to revive the bird. 1768, oil
on canvas, 183x244cm, National Gallery, London, UK
Henry Raeburn
b STOCKBRIDGE, 1756; d EDINBURGH, 1823 | LIFEline
Based mainly in his native Edinburgh, 1756 Born in Stockbridge,
Raeburn was the leading Scottish portraitist | NOW 4 suburb of Edinburgh
of his day. His vivid portraits include many of | 1784-86 Travels to Italy via
the scientists,,
philosophers,
:
and scholars Eondon, possibly. meets
Reynolds
of the Scottish Enlightenment. Renowned oiToanenidsanclnerstc
Engraving by _ for his ability to capture the personality of studio, including a framing
TW Knight his sitters, Raeburn was also admired for workshop and picture gallery
his free, painterly technique. 1822 Knighted by George IV
Raeburn was probably self-taught as a painter. After and appointed
lanaser (oainterlHisor Majesty's
Scotland
a two-year visit to Italy, he returned to Edinburgh where
he developed his “square touch’ achieved by using free
brushwork without underdrawing. He contemplated » The Paterson Children
moving to London in 1810, but decided against it on This charming portrait has
account of the competition from Lawrence. He remained a real sense of freedom
in Edinburgh, where he was in constant demand. and spontaneity. Polesden
Lacey, Surrey, UK
Neoclassicism
TIMEI|ine
The first stirrings of
Neoclassicism startedto appear
as early as the 1720s, but it was
not until after the middle of the
NEOCLASSICISM
18th century that the style began
to represent a serious challenge
to the dominance of Rococo. By
the 1770s Neoclassicism was in
op)
the ascendancy and it continued
to flourish well into the 19th
century —in architecture and
design as well as painting
and sculpture. MENGS Parnassus
STUBBS Horse attacked by a Lion DAVID The Oath of the Horatii
JUEL Still Life with Flowers
1787-93
1787 \
INSIDISS
— <a :
DAVID Madame Récamier
\ SCHADOW
VIGEE-LEBRUN a INGRES The
Princesses Louisa and
Marie-Antoinette and Her CANOVA Cupid and GROS Napoleon on the Battlefield of Eylau Valpincon Bather
Friderica of Prussia.
Children Psyche
British
British art tends to avoid extremes, and
Neoclassicism rarely appeared in a pure and
doctrinaire form in the country’s painting. Its
HL8L
SSIYALNA
HLZL
GNV
influence is seen, however, in various ways,
for example in the dignity and lucidity of
George Stubbs’s work. Stubbs had scientific
inclinations and he experimented with
painting on earthenware panels made for
him by the famous pottery manufacturer
Josiah Wedgwood, who was renowned for
his elegant Neoclassical wares. Among the
designers employed by Wedgwood was
the sculptor John Flaxman, who was the
most original and committed British
exponent of Neoclassicism.
Emperor Francis Il), but he rejected these more austere, without Canova’s sensuous A Sleeping Nymph Antonio
Neoclassical sculpture offers, maintaining that his creativity was qualities (even when he did the final carving Canova One of Canova’ final
himself, he preferred a more matt surface). works, this was inspired by a
Whereas Neoclassical painting was inseparable from Rome.
famous ancient sculpture of a
geographically diverse, Neoclassical Both Canova and Thorvaldsen ran large The other leading Neoclassical sculptors
sleeping hermaphrodite. c1820-22,
sculpture was very much concentrated in workshops, which carried out prestigious included John Flaxman, the German Johann marble, length 194cm, Victoria and
Rome. Almost all the leading European commissions all over Europe. Although they Gottfried Schadow, and the Swede Johan Albert Museum, London
sculptors of the time worked in the city at occasionally worked in other media, their Tobias Sergel, all of whom spent periods
one time or the other, and the two most favoured material was marble — with its in Rome. The tradition was maintained
famous — Antonio Canova and Bertel strong associations with ancient statuary. well into the 19th century, Thorvaldsen’s
Thorvaldsen — spent virtually their whole Much of the actual carving was done by studio continuing to operate even after
careers there. Canova became an assistants, although Canova cared a great he retired and returned to his native
international celebrity and was invited to deal about personal handling of his materials Copenhagen in 1838.
settle in Paris (by Napoleon), Russia (by and applied what he called "the last touch"
Catherine the Great), and Vienna (by the himself. Thorvaldsen’s sculpture is generally
| Jacques-Louis David
b PARIS, 1748; d BRUSSELS, 1825
| LIFEline
ne son of an Ironmonger
Prix de Rome
| 1775-80 Studiesin Rome
1782 Marries Charlotte Pécoul
| 1784-85 Paints his most influential picture, The
ratil
volutionary activities
fficial painter
following defeat of
in exile in Brussels
N NEOCLASSICISM
g
WY CLOSERIook
LJ
INcontext
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION [he most turbulent
period in French history began in 1789, when rebel
politicians formed a new government — the National
Assembly — and rioters stormed the Bastille prison.
The insurgents swept away the powers of the
monarchy and the Church, but divisions appeared
within their ranks. Extremist groups took control,
unleashing the “Terror” (1793-94), when thousands
went to the guillotine. By 1795, the violence began
to subside, leaving a power vacuum that would
eventually be filled by Napoleon.
Arrest of the Governor of the Bastille by SSIYNL
HL8L
HLZL
GNV
Jean-Fran¢ois Janinet.
ie ee . ete :
NEOCLASSICISM
LIFEline
1780 Born in southern France
1797 Moves to Paris
1801 Wins the Prix de Rome
1806-24 Lives in Italy
1835-41 Director of the
French Academy in Rome
1863 Completes The Turkish
Bath, his final masterpiece
1867 Dies in Paris
» Madame Moitessier /n
true classical fashion, Ingres
based the pose on an ancient
Roman painting of a goddess
at Herculaneum. 1856, oil on
canvas, 120x 92cm, National
Gallery, London, UK
2
HON3Y4
SIDISS
HL8L
SSIYNLN
HLZL
GNV
| NEOCLASSICISM
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
A Pauline Borghese as Venus Jhis daring sculpture of
Napoleon’ sister was never put on public display. It was only
viewed by candlelight, by friends of the family. 1805-07, marble,
length 201cm, Galleria Borghese, Rome, Italy
bi VES
CLOSERIook
Ao
INcontext
WEDGWOOD POTTERY Flaxman’s association (1775-87) with
the potter Josiah Wedgwood produced some of his most beautiful
Neoclassical designs. Flaxman emulated the style of classical
reliefs, while Wedgwood was inspired by Greek vases and
antique cameos. In this example, Flaxman illustrates a moral fable
invented by a friend of Socrates: Hercules must choose between
the rocky road to Virtue and the easy path leading to Vice.
< Mars and Venus
The Choice of Hercules, by John Flaxman, Wedgwood Jasperware. Neoclassical art was not
always high-minded and
serious. There were often
strong erotic undercurrents
in Sergel’s sculptures. Here,
it is unclear whether Mars
is rescuing or ravishing the
goddess. c1775, marble,
> height 93cm, Nationalmuseum, auNLdI
Stockholm, Sweden
=
od aa
2 SUMPTUOUS ROBES
”)
m) Mengs's portraits are now
< considered to.be his finest
aud
a) achievements. He has captured
)uJ Clement's mild, well-intentioned
character, as well as the rich
2 apparel of his new office.
» |Christen Kébke
Lu
Angelica Kauffmann Jens Juel
on b COPENHAGEN, 1810; d COPENHAGEN, 1848 b CHUR, 1741; d ROME, 1807 b BALSLEV, FUNEN, 1745; d COPENHAGEN, 1802
ae |
> |Christen Kobke enjoyed only modest success during AK The son of a clergyman, Juel studied in Hamburg.
E | his short life, but he is now recognized as one of the He travelled widely, working in Dresden, Rome, and
= outstanding figures of a golden age of Danish art in the Paris, before finally settling in Copenhagen. There
Ee | late 18th and early 19th centuries. Rather than the he forged an impressive reputation with his astute
= severe, heroic face of Neoclassicism (as seen in his portraits and decorous still lifes, and was appointed
= | countryman Bertel Thorvaldsen’s sculpture), his work court painter in 1780. Juel was also regarded as a
| exemplifies a more intimate side of the movement — fine teacher. In 1784, he became a professor at the
rooted in the everyday world but still marked by dignity Copenhagen Academy, where his pupils included
and clarity. Caspar David Friedrich and Otto Runge.
HSILIYE
IWNSID
=
Gavin Hamilton INcontext
THE SPORT OF KINGS Stubbs’s career
b MURDIESTON HOUSE, LANARKSHIRE, 1723; d ROME, 1798 LIFEline coincided with a golden age for horse racing
This Scottish painter spent most of his career in Rome, gaining the rare distinction for 1723 Born the son of a Scottish laird The use of imported Arab stallions improved the
a British artist of being far better known in continental Europe than in his homeland. 1748-50. First visit to Italy bloodstock, producing genuine thoroughbreds.
Hamilton's greatest paintings were produced in the 1760s, and were mainly drawn 1756 Settles permanently in Rome, where The Jockey Club was founded in 1752, and three
from subjects in Homer's /liad. These were widely reproduced as engravings, which he encourages numerous British artists who of the “classics” were introduced — the St Leger
visit the city (1778), the Oaks (1779), and, most famous of all, |
influenced a younger generation of artists, among them Jacques-Louis David.
1763 Commissioned to paint The Death the Derby (1780).
Hamilton himself was gradually diverted away from painting into other, more lucrative of Lucretia
activities. He became an archaeologist, conducting lengthy excavations at. Hadrian‘s 1769 Begins excavations at Hadrian's Villa A Young Jockey George Stubbs.
Villa, and a successful picture-dealer, selling Old Masters to British collectors. 1798 Dies in Rome
HLZL
GNV
HL8tL
SSIYNL
DRAMATIC
GESTURES [o modern
/ eyes, Hamilton's picture
may seem overcrowded
and melodramatic. The
figures’ interlocking
gestures resemble an
elaborate mime, rather
than a scene from real
life. However, this
painting inspired other
# “oath” pictures, notably
David's Oath of the
Horatii (see pp.268-69).
was high. The topographers criticized
Cozens's textbooks on the picturesque
Origins and influences and his “blot” landscape method (see
Watercolour has a long history in below), while the picturesque painters
England. During the Tudor period, thought the work of the topographers
miniaturists, such as Nicholas Hilliard, was far too conservative.
used gouache — opaque watercolour —
for its jewel-like brilliance, while in the Techniques
1630s, portraitist Van Dyck spent his The partnership between the water,
spare time sketching the landscape paint, and paper makes this medium
in watercolours. The diarist Samuel unlike any other. With oils, the paint
Pepys dabbled in watercolour in the stays put; watercolour swims across
1640s, but it wasn’t until 1784, when the paper. Unlike other artists,
Reeves (still renowned today for watercolourists obey unwritten rules:
The very name of this medium artists’ materials) created watercolour for example, some do not use black or
cakes, that the medium became easily A Chirk Aqueduct John Sell Cotman used
alow white paint. So for white, they let the
suggests its qualities. Fluid and portable for outdoor use. viewpoint and left out detail to give the aqueduct a paper show or use a technique called
translucent, watercolour paint generalized grandeur.
“stopping out”: blotting colour while
is ideal for pale washes and Subjects of photography to produce accurate the paint is still wet. Turner, on the
ambiguous shifts of colour. Landscapes were the main subject representations of natural and artificial other hand, scraped out whites with
An understated medium, it is matter for English watercolourists, features. The other group featured his fingernail when the paint had dried.
who were divided into two groups. In artists such as Alexander Cozens and Landscape painters raised the
halfway between drawing and
the 18th century, military draughtsmen, John Sell Cotman, who highlighted status of watercolour. They founded
painting, making it ideal for imaginative and poetic qualities as the Old Watercolour Society in 1804
such as Paul Sandby, recorded scenes
outdoors, hence its use in in a map-like way. Their topographical opposed to topographical function. and made paintings of such quality
English landscape. approach was used before the advent Tension between the two camps they rivalled oil paintings.
English Watercolourists
WATERCOLOURISTS
ENGLISH
John Robert Cozens was described by John Constable as “the greatest genius
that ever touched landscape” He studied under his father, Alexander Cozens, but
developed a more naturalistic, yet highly evocative and atmospheric style. His
watercolours proved hugely influential with British landscape artists for several
generations to come.
Cozens held his first exhibition of drawings in 1776 at the Society of Artists. He
made two extensive painting trips to continental Europe in 1776-79 and 1782-83,
discovering in the Alps and the Italian countryside the inspirational subject matter
A Fantastic Landscape Cozens identified that was to profoundly influence his art. His brooding paintings of weather, clouds,
16 landscape themes and 27 viewing and mountains presage the work of artists such as Thomas Girtin and JMW Turner.
situations, such as times of day or types of Cozens’ art often had a melancholic air, probably because he suffered from severe
weather, that could be used to produce poetic depression; this led to insanity and death at 45. Nevertheless, the poetic vision of his
A Classical Landscape Cozens’ work was
depictions of landscape. ¢1780-85, wash with later paintings, such as View of Windsor from the South West (1792), surpassed that
executed almost exclusively in monochrome wash. He
pencil on paper, 40x53cm, Yale Center for British of any of his contemporaries in English landscape art.
used contrasting areas of light and dark to suggest
Art, New Haven, US
natures power and inscrutability. Mid-18th century,
sepia on paper, 17x21cm, Ferens Art Gallery, Hull, UK
Thomas Girtin v Lyme Regis, Dorset Girtin painted this view during a
sketching tour of the West Country. Here he displays the
b LONDON, 1775; d LONDON, 1802 LIFEline bolder style he had developed, with its use of broad washes
Considered the equal of Constable and Turner in his 1775 Born in London of strong colour. c1797, watercolour over pencil on textured
own field, Thomas Girtin was known for his innovative 1794 Begins to exhibit at the paper, 22x 43cm, Yale Center for British Art, New Haven, US
watercolour landscapes, and he played a central role Royal Academy cue OSS
in establishing the medium as a major art form. 1800 Marries Mary Ann
Borrett - 16-yearold daughter
Girtin’s early works were in the 18th-century
of a London goldsmith
Portrait by topographical style, but he later developed a bolder
1801-02 Visits Paris to make
John Opie technique, which evoked a sense of space and mood a series of etchings, which
and made a lasting impression on English landscape are published posthumously
painting. Girtin made several sketching tours of Britain and by 1799 had 1802 His huge London
attracted eminent patrons, including the art collector Sir George panorama, Eidometropolis, is
Beaumont. He was also a friend of JMW Turner; as boys they had both exhibited. Dies, aged just 27
from tuberculosis
been employed to colour engravings for a print-seller.
66 |f Tom Girtin
had lived, |
should have
starved ”’
JMW TURNER,
(1775-1851)
work, and is typical of the watercolours he produced while visiting A View in North Wales Painted during his final trip to North
the area. It is made up almost entirely of controlled, flat washes of Wales, when his eyesight was beginning to fail, this watercolour
cool colour. c1805, watercolour, British Museum, London, UK is typical of Cox’ lively style. It shows a drover driving cattle
across a bridge amid the rugged Welsh scenery. 1858, watercolour
on paper, 52x 75cm, private collection
‘a
ctu
The birth of the nation also stimulated
a greater interest in public sculpture
Origins and influences and in history painting. The decoration
By the late 1700s, a strong market of the United States Capitol building
for portrait painting had developed in Washington, which houses
throughout the colonies as affluent Congress, the US government, was
colonists from Boston to Philadelphia renewed and expanded after the
to Charleston sought to visually damage it sustained in the 1812 war
A Monticello /homas Jefferson, one of the with Britain, perhaps most vividly
preserve their family histories and
most prominent political figures in colonial
assert their social and political commemorating in paint and marble
America, designed his house near Charlottesville,
standing. Europe, and particularly Virginia, according to classical architectural
the stories of the country's founding
As the population of the British London and its vibrant art world, principles of order, rationality, and symmetry. and its charismatic leaders.
colonies grew and colonists provided important artistic models,
and artists and their patrons often London studio, for example, attracted CURRENTevents
amassed greater wealth, the
relied on imported prints and books a generation of American painters 1776 The Second Continental Congress of
demand for consumer and thirteen American colonies approves the
for the latest trends and fashions. eager to study art and painting. Declaration of Independence, launching
luxury goods surged. The desire Many colonial artists themselves the Revolutionary War with Great Britain.
for decorative objects, fine were European-born and -trained. Subjects 1786 Charles Willson Peale establishes a
furniture, prints, paintings, and Artists such as Benjamin West, European art centres remained public museum in Philadelphia highlighting
both art and nature, and displays portraits
the like not only spurred a brisk however, crossed the Atlantic in the important destinations for aspiring of Revolutionary War heroes.
other direction to establish their artists long after the War of 1789 Following the ratification of the
overseas trade, particularly
careers, never to return, while others Independence. At home, portrait United States Constitution and its
with Great Britain, but it also such as Charles Willson Peale and painting flourished and political creation of a new government, George
increasingly supported the work Washington is elected the first president
Gilbert Stuart travelled abroad only to heroes such as George Washington of the United States of America.
of local artists and artisans. train and hone their skills. West's offered ready material.
Colonial America
AMERICA
COLONIAL
Benjamin West
b SPRINGFIELD, PENNSYLVANIA 1738; d LONDON, 1820 LIFEline
Described as the “Father of American painting’ 1738 Born in Springfield,
Benjamin West was the most celebrated historical which is now Swarthmore
painter of his day, and the first American painter to 1760-63 Studies in Italy
1763 Settles in London
win an international reputation.
1765 Marries Elizabeth
West enjoyed early success as a portrait painter in his
Shewell of Philadelphia
Portrait by home country. He then studied in Europe, absorbing 1770 Paints The Death of
Christian Josi influences from Renaissance, Baroque, and General Wolfe, which creates
contemporary artists before settling in London, where he a fashion for depicting
contemporary events with
AND remained for the rest of his life. His colonial charm intrigued patrons, and
CENTURIES
18TH
17TH figures in modern dress
he quickly gained both popular acclaim and the friendship of Joshua
Reynolds, the most influential of the 18th-century English painters. Royal 1772 Appointed history
painter to George III
patronage followed, enabling West to give up portraits and concentrate
1792 Becomes President of
on the historical, religious, and mythological subjects that became his the Royal Academy
forte. Although West never returned to the United States, he was a 1820 Dies in London; buried
popular mentor to visiting American artists, and his work profoundly in St Paul's Cathedral
influenced the development of American art in the early 19th century.
INcontext SSIYNLN
HLZI
GNV
HL8l
TURBULENT TIMES [he revolutionary era
began in 1763, when Britain imposed a series
| of unpopular taxes on its American colonies
|Gradually, the old social hierarchy was cast
| aside, as democratic ideals took hold. Boycotts
| of British goods, such as lace, are reflected in
| Copley’s portraits of plainly dressed merchants.
| Since his clients included both patriots and
| loyalists, Copley remained pointedly neutral.
|
Portrait of George
Washington by
Ite Vi it fy Pe7s Veg 3
James Peale the Elder
Neel RE For PY | Washington was a
distinguished general,
winning the American
3 Revolutionary War in
3 1783 and becoming the |
A Mr and Mrs Ralph Izard Copley painted this first president of the
portrait of the wealthy American and his wife United States of
while touring Italy. Lavish furnishings and America in 1789,
classical references suggest their refinement and
culture. 1775, oil on canvas, 175x224cm, Museum of
A Mrs James Warren Mercy Warren, a brilliant Fine Arts, Boston, US
satirist, was torn between convention and ambition. Her
direct gaze hints at this, but Copley typically focuses on
her fashionable elegance and femininity; the nasturtium
vine symbolizes her womanly role as nurturer. c1763, oil
on canvas, 126x 100cm, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, US
< Self-Portrait with Angelica Peale and Portrait
|Charles Wilson Peale of Rachel /his complex self-portrait includes Peales
wife, Rachel, and his daughter, who is depicted as an
b QUEEN ANNE’S COUNTY, 1741; d PHILADELPHIA, 1827 allegorical muse of painting. c1782—85, oil on canvas,
Charles Wilson Peale was a brilliant American portraitist 92 x 69cm, Museum of Fine Arts, Houston US
who displayed a particular talent for capturing the
character of his sitters. He is best known for his
paintings of leading figures of the Revolutionary period,
particularly those of George Washington. During the
Portrait by course of his long life, Peale painted more than a
Rembrandt thousand portraits. Their sharp outlines, sombre
Peale
colours, and restrained emotions give them an
affinity with the Neoclassical style.
An enlightened, multi-faceted man, Peale was also a soldier,
inventor, agricultural reformer, author, political activist, naturalist, and
founder of the country’s first major museum. He was married and
widowed three times, and had 17 children, several of whom became
noted artists in their own right. Peale assisted in establishing the
Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts in Philadelphia, and continued
to paint throughout his life. However, his later years were dominated
by his growing interest in natural history.
John Trumbull
b SAUNDERSTOWN, RHODE ISLAND, 1755; d BOSTON, 1828 b LEBANON, CONNECTICUT, 1756; d NEW YORK, 1843
One of the outstanding portrait painters of his time, Artist, author, soldier, and diplomat, John Trumbull is Y The Declaration of
Gilbert Stuart painted virtually all the leading figures of famous for painting the key events and people of the Independence /rumbul/s
the American Federal era. He is credited with creating a American Revolution. After graduating from Harvard, iconic painting is one of the
distinctively American style of portraiture, and his work is he worked as a teacher and Revolutionary soldier. most reproduced images in
known for its fluent brushwork, brilliant characterization, He made several visits to London, studying there American art, and has even
| Portrait by vitality, and down-to earth naturalness. Engraving by for a time with Benjamin West. In 1817, he was appeared on the back of a
tes oe Stuart trained and worked in London under Benjamin SL Waldo commissioned to paint four large murals for the two-dollar bill. Most of the
sal ranct West, and also spent time in Scotland and Ireland. In Rotunda in the Capitol, in Washington, showing “the most important people featured were painted
events of the American Revolution’ They include a version of his most from life. 1786-1820, oil on
17TH|
CENTURIES
18TH
AND 1793 he returned to the States, where he made a name
canvas, 53x79cm, Yale
| for himself. He is best known for his portraits of George Washington, famous work, The Declaration of Independence.
| and his work strongly influenced the work of younger artists. University Art Gallery, US
TIMEline C17 TH
Between the founding of the
Qing Dynasty in 1644 and the
end ofthe century, the Orthodox
School was established, led
by Wang Shimin and Wang
Jian, and later their protégés
Wang Yuangi, Yun Shouping,
and Wu Li. Individualists, such
as the Buddhist monk-painters
and the Eight Masters of
Nanjing, were also working
at much the same time and in
the 18th century the Eccentrics WANG JIAN WANG HUI The Kangxi Emperor GONG XIAN Snow covered
of Yangzhou emerged as an Landscape with on His Southern Inspection Tour landscape LI SHAN
important school. mountains, rivers and Chicken, Cockscomb
huts among trees and Chrysanthemum
>
Artistic life continued virtually uninterrupted conservative Chinese artists, but some
ARR
Teme
rebelled against its restrictions. The four
e
DNIO
ALSWN
S3INNL
HLZL
GNV
HLL
REE
pw
pR-
in the changeover from Ming to Qing
Srtpcttecssace
dynasties, largely because the Manchu rulers monks Bada Shanren, Shitao, Hongren and
astutely founded institutions based on the Kuncan, working in monasteries isolated
eee,
theories of the Ming artist Dong Qichang. from the prevailing orthodoxy, developed
Although there was some anti-Qing feeling very personal and innovative styles
amongst the remaining Ming aristocracy, influenced both by their Buddhist philosophy
the continuity afforded by the Orthodox and antipathy towards the Manchu
School ensured a stable, if conservative and occupation; and in Nanjing a group of
derivative, artistic establishment which was literati artists led by Gong Xian catered
tolerant of dissenting artists. to the tastes of their more cosmopolitan
new patrons. Most striking of all, however,
Schools and styles were the eight “Eccentrics of Yangzhou”,
Dong Oichang’s theoretical Southern a group including Li Shan and Gao Xian
Tradition of painting was the model for the that flourished in the 18th century, whose
Orthodox School, and the so-called Six various expressive styles in mainly bird-
Masters of the Early Qing (the four Wangs, and-flower or bamboo painting verged on
Yun Shouping and Wu Li) continued the abstraction and were totally at odds with
tradition of landscape painting in the style the teachings of the Orthodox School.
of the literati rebels of the Yuan period, or
» Landscape Zhu Da Outside Beijing and the
in Yun‘s case resurrected an earlier genre * AY a
imperial courts, individualist painters such as '
” DK oo
of flower painting. This rather archaic, as ia
the Buddhist monk Bada Shanren rejected the a
*
* we
»
% :
<< Landscape After Huang Gongwang Wang imitative dogma of the Orthodox School, and oe
‘* mos
7
4
nt &
Shimin Landscape painters of the Orthodox developed new, sometimes subversive. Pen & ink * 42 s
2se om
an «
School worked within the genre rather than on paper, Musée Guimet, Paris, France - a&
as a
j
Hn
Oe
introducing innovations. Ink and colours on paper, {
114 x 59cm, The Minneapolis Institute of Arts, US
<< Autumn Mountains, While
Wang Hui broadly following Dong Qichangs
code of working within the
b CHANGSHU COUNTY, JIANGSU PROVINCE, tradition of the Southern literati,
1632; d CHANGSHU COUNTY, 1717 Wang Huis aim was a “Great
Described as the most talented of the early Synthesis”, incorporating the
Qing Orthodox painters, Wang Hui studied calligraphic brush techniques
of the Yuan masters into the
Wang Shimin under Wang Jian and Wang Shimin, but where
narrative formal composition
they emulated classical traditions along the
b TAICANG, JIANGSU PROVINCE, 1592; d 1680 of Song landscape style. c18th
lines of Dong Oichang's theoretical Southern
century, pen and ink on paper,
The eldest of the four Wangs, Wang Shimin was a pupil School, he sought to combine and transform Musée Guimet, Paris, France
of Dong Qichang, following his guidance for scholar the styles of all the Song and Yuan masters.
painters to adopt the style of the Yuan period masters. Nevertheless, he remained their protégé even
He was especially influenced by the work of Huang when he had established his own career,
Gongwang. Illness forced him to abandon his career and after their deaths his work became less
as an official in 1636, but he had already established versatile without their encouragement. Like
most of the Orthodox artists, he was primarily
6¢ if one considers
a reputation as an artist, and continued to paint during
his long retirement. Although his landscapes are often a landscape painter, but collaborated with his the wonders of
derivative of Yuan models, in his later work he developed contemporary Yun Shouping on several albums brushwork, then
a more personal interpretation of the style, producing of alternate landscape and flower pictures. landscape cannot
some undoubted original masterpieces. His pupils equal painting ”’
included Wang Hui, Wu Li, and his grandson Wang Yuanqi.
DONG QOICHANG (1555-1636)
A friend and near contemporary of Wang Shimin, but The youngest of the four Wangs of the Orthodox school,
unrelated, Wang Jian was an enthusiastic supporter of Wan Yuanqi was also possibly the most conforming in
Dong Qichang's theories, following the principles of the following the literati tradition as laid down by Dong Qichang.
Four Masters of the Yuan and denouncing anything other He was the grandson of Wang Shimin, who recognised his
than the Orthodox school as degenerate. He painted exceptional talent at an early age and became his mentor,
mainly landscapes, which despite being deliberately in encouraging his studies of the classical landscape artists.
the Yuan or even earlier traditions, have a unique style As well as being a talented painter, Wang Yuangi had a
characterised by delicate brushwork and use of colour. successful career as an official under the Kangxi emperor,
He gained an official post as a young man, but he retired and was also a leading member of the Hanlin Academy,
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
early to concentrate on his painting and writing. where he was known as an influential art theorist. He saw
his paintings, almost exclusively landscapes, as part of
» Landscape with a long but evolving tradition. His personal interpretation of
mountains, rivers and huts the principles of the old literati masters was a continuation
among trees Wang Jian of the line stretching back to Wang Wei in the 8th century.
painted a number of hanging
scroll landscapes in archaistic
styles, with similar themes and v Wooded Islands Not content to merely imitate the
an almost formulaic composition. classical masters, Wang Yuanqi combined elements from
However his understanding of various periods to create a truly original style. In\Wooded
the underlying formal elements Islands, for example, he incorporates the blue and green
and elegant brushwork saves colours associated with Tang landscapes with the
them from being merely elegant, calligraphic brushwork of later periods. c17th
imitative. c17th century, hanging century, ink on paper, The Barnes Foundation, Merion,
scroll, ink on paper,10x8cm Pennsylvania, US
Pd, SEG,
es 3é as
a a ae
Te A Landscape After Wang Meng (detail)
One of four hanging scrolls in the style of the
Yuan master, this landscape is executed in
the appropriate monochrome style, but is
- -t -
more homage than imitation. Part of Yuangi’s
theory of painting was to capture the “dynamic
force” of a scene rather than reproduce it.
1702, ink and light colour on paper, 103x 48cm,
Kyoto National Museum, Japan
Yun Shouping
b WUJIN, JIANGSU PROVINCE, 1633; d 1690 Y Lotus flower, from an
Brought up in a family of prominent artists, Yun Shouping Album of Flowers Yun
became one of the masters of the Qing Orthodox school, revitalised the art of
best known for his painting of flowers. After moving to Chinese flower painting
Jianning as a child, he was separated from his family and by resurrecting the ancient
adopted by an invading Manchurian general, but reunited “boneless” technique,
b CHANGSHU, JIANGSU PROVINCE, 1632; d 1718 with his father by chance after the general's assassination. without inked outlines. With
He then studied painting, calligraphy, and poetry, but on subtle variations of tone and
A close friend of Wang Hui and fellow student of Wang Shimin and Wang Jiang,
watercolour washes, rather
Wu Li also studied literature and poetry and was the archetypical cultured literatus seeing the landscapes of his friend Wang Hui felt he could
than carefully detailed ink
envisaged by Dong Oichang for the Qing Orthodox School. However, unlike other not match their excellence and realised that his talent lay
brushwork, he introduced a
literati, he converted to Christianity in 1681, after studying Confucianism, Daoism, elsewhere. Consequently, he decided to concentrate on
freshness and expressiveness
and Buddhism, and later became a Jesuit priest. His various religious and flower painting, specifically in the “boneless” style
enhanced by a striking use
philosophical leanings seem not to have influenced his painting — he worked in the (without ink outlines) that originated with the 10th-century of colour. c17th century,
traditional Chinese style of the Orthodox artists, taking the Song and Yuan masters master Xu Chongsi, and established a school of painting watercolour on silk backed
as his model. Huang Gongwang was his main influence as a young man, but in his in Changzhou. paper, Osaka Museum of
mature work he adopted and combined techniques from all of the four Yuan masters, Fine Arts, Japan
and despite his Catholicism in later life, had little time for Western art.
A The Lute Song (detail) Painted in Macao, the Portuguese colony where Wuwas
baptised as a Catholic, The Lute Song expresses his nostalgia for Chinese culture and
shows no European influence. Its subject is a poem from the Tang period by Bo Juyi
which tells of an exile being reminded of home by the sound of a lute. 1681, handscroll, -VWNIHD
ONIO
ALSVNAQ
ink and colours on paper, 25x 100cm, Herbert F Johnson Museum of Art, Cornell University, US
Zhu Da Shitao
b 1626, NANCHANG, JIANGXI PROVINCE; d 1705 b GUILIN, GUANGXI PROVINCE, 1642; d YANGZHOU,
JIANGSU PROVINCE, 1707
A descendant of the Ming prince Zhu Quan, Zhu Da fled from his native
Nanchang when the Manchu invaded in 1644, and sought refuge in a Buddhist A member of the imperial Zhu family of the Ming
temple. As well as becoming a respected monk and eventually an abbot, he was Dynasty, Shitao was taken by a family servant to
known as a poet and painter, and after the death of his Buddhist master left the a monastery to escape the Manchu invasion, and
temple to become an itinerant monk and artist. An emotionally unstable man adopted the life of an itinerant Buddhist monk. He
and bitterly opposed to the Manchu dynasty, he suffered a breakdown in 1680, became an accomplished calligrapher and painter
burning his monk's robes and devoting himself to painting. He painted mainly and developed a very personal style integrating an
flower and bird pictures in an increasingly abstract calligraphic style, and often influence of Classical and Buddist masters, and
with sarcastic and seditious references to the Qing dynasty. later Daoist teachings. In the last years of his life,
he wrote a treatise, Huayu lu (Remarks on painting), SSIYNLN
HLZL
GNV
HL8L
which systematically explained his theories of art,
< Birds on a Lake Rock Le 4 ae
By 1690, Zhu Da had moved uh BT and showed his contempt for the Orthodox
school's slavish imitation of previous eras.
away from the very realistic, ¥ aN P 5
detailed style of his early work 4 ey
and stripped his composition .:
"i
down to a minimum of skilful
brushstrokes. Here the subject
is suggested by simplified
lines and shapes, with
abstract rather than
representational significance. EER j wend
1690, ink on satin, 131 x47cm,
Indianapolis Museum of Art, US
reer
A a tfLandscape,
andicsset after
ater\.
» Lotus, Homage to Xu Wei Huang Gongwang /n the 1670s
Zhu Da’ radical attitude to art Shitao lived in a temple in the
had some precedence in the mountains of Anhui Province
work of Xu Wei, a similarly that had provided inspiration for
unstable Ming dynasty painter. generations of painters. Here, he has
This homage was as much adopted the linear style of the Ming
political as aesthetic and A Returning Home Opposed to the imitative ethos of painters, but also found inspiration
demonstrates a range of brush the Orthodox school, Shitao was innovative in his painting. in the work of Huang Gongwang of
techniques. c1689-90, ink on His landscapes show a very personal style of calligraphic the Yuan period, a Daoist who also
paper, 186x 90cm, Museum of brushwork and a subjective approach to composition. From an rebelled against an alien occupation.
Fine Arts, Boston, US album of 12 paintings, c1695, ink and colour on paper, each painting: 1671, pen and ink on paper, 86x41cm,
17x11cm, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, US Musée Guimet, Paris, France
Kuncan
Hongren b CHANGDE, HUNAN PROVINCE, 1612;
b SHE XIAN?, ANHUI PROVINCE, d NANJING, JIANGSU PROVINCE, 1673 Y Winter One of four scenes
1610; d SHE XIAN, 1664 depicting the seasons, Winter
Along with Shitao, Zhu Da, and Hongren, Kuncan is considered one
The leading master of the Anhui was painted at the request of
of the four Great Monk Painters of,the early Qing period. He originally
school, Hongren, became a the scholar Qingxi and rather
studied to become a civil servant, but became increasingly interested
than depicting a particular
Buddhist monk in 1646 during in Buddhism and painting, eventually giving up his career to move to location, is an expression of
a brief exile from his native Nanjing in search of enlightenment. After the Manchu occupation, he Kuncan’s personal recollection.
province following the Qing took up a travelling lifestyle lasting some ten years before settling to The colophon (calligraphy)
invasion. When he returned to life as a monk-artist, first in a temple in Nanjing, then, in 1659, at the explains, “| have merely noted
She Xian, he adopted the life of a nearby Youqi Temple on Mt Zutang. This marked the beginning of his a little of the atmosphere and
monk-artist living in monasteries most productive period as a painter, in which he developed his lively flavour”. 1666, handscroll, ink
in Anhui and made several visits landscape style inspired by Huang Gongwang and Wang Meng. and colour on paper, British
to the Mt Huang region. He was Museum, London, UK
an influential artist and scholar,
painting landscapes in the
manner of the Yuan masters
Ni Zan and Huang Gongwang,
but in the 1650s developed a
distinctively angular style which
can be seen in all his later work.
Artists from the Kano School served as official painters to the Shogunate throughout Tawaraya Sotatsu started his career as a
the Edo period. Kano Tan’yu, the grandson of Kano Eitoku (see p.189), was one of the painter of fans and owned a shop in Kyoto.
most successful painters of the day. He was named an official painter at the age of From the 1610s, he collaborated with Hon‘ami
15. He undertook many important commissions to decorate Shogun castles and Koetsu, who established a commune of
residences, painting the subject matter that reflected the ideals and authority of the artisans in Takagamine in the northern hills
rulers. Tan’yu continued the family tradition of large dynamic paintings on gold leaf, of Kyoto. The innovative and decorative style
and excelled at painting animals and themes from Chinese classical tales. He was of their works catered for the taste of
also a collector and connoisseur of classical Japanese and Chinese paintings, and sophisticated urban consumers. In his later
left a large number of sketches of the works he had been asked to authenticate. years, Sotatsu revived the colourful traditional
Japanese painting (yamato-e) style. He
HIZL
GNV
HL8l
SSIYNLN
produced large scale paintings on gold screens
with themes taken from classical literature
such as the Tale of Genji. Sotatsu’s painting
is characterized by his strong sense of design
with highly stylized motifs.
A Setting out for Kawachi, from the
Tale of Ise Sotatsu illustrated scenes
‘ ! , from the classical Tale of |se, which relates
Y Scroll of Classical Poems (detail) Calligraphy by the journey of a courtier who was banished
Koetsu is decorated by Sotatsu with flying cranes. The from the capital. Early 17th century
combination of black ink and simplified motifs in gold —_94.5x21cm, album leaf, ink, and colour on
and silver makes a distinctive design. c1615, ink, silver, paper, Indianapolis Maan of Art. US
and gold on paper, Kyoto National Museum, Japan i ;
CLOSERIook
MOTHER-OF-PEARL
The irises are inlaid with
m mother-of-pearl. The
| contrast between the
iridescent flowers and
the dark lead bridge
creates a bold design
wg ‘Ypical of the Rinpa style.
es
a
Toshusai Sharaku a CRO 5A
DATES UNKNOWN A Lovers from the series Poems of the Pillow /he | CLOSERIo ok
Sharaku is one of the most enigmatic ukiyo-e artists. Virtually nothing technique of polychrome printing reached its peak in the 1780s
is recorded about his life. The success of his striking bust portraits of and 90s. Utamaro conveys the fine texture of the transparent
Kabuki actors thrust him into the limelight in the spring of 1794, but material in this erotic image. c1789, polychrome woodblock print,
he disappeared completely from the scene after 10 months. In that 25.5x 37cm, Victoria and Albert Museum, London, UK
short period, he produced about 150 designs, almost all of Kabuki
actors. Some of these portraits were not very flattering, but brilliantly
captured the essence of their character.
HLZL
GNV
HL8L
SSIYNLN
EROTIC OVERTONES
The back of a woman's neck was considered
a sexy sight. Eroticism is expressed in this
image without being explicit. Utamaro’s
attention to detail can be seen in the
minute lines of the hairline.
4
Ottoman
TURKEY TO TUNISIA, c1300-1932
The Safavid Empire differed from the Ottomans and Mughals in several
respects: importantly, its Shahs were Shi'a rather than Sunni; and as
well as a strong artistic tradition dating back to pre-Islamic times, it had
absorbed many Chinese and Mongol elements after the conquests by
Timur in the 14th century. Between 1501 and 1786 (when the Safavids
Vv The Persian Prince Humay
lost power to the Oajar dynasty) Persia enjoyed a Golden Age of artistic
Meeting the Chinese Princess
achievement. In cities such as Isfahan, architecture flourished under
Humayun in a Garden
Shah Abbas the Great, and the ceramic industry thrived, inspired
The Timurid dynasty in the
by Chinese porcelain. However, the finest art was to be found in
15th century produced fine
illuminated manuscripts of secular narrative poetry, particularly manuscript illustrators, who
Ferdowsi's epic Shahnameh. As with Persian miniatures, these book worked for aristocratic patrons.
illustrations incorporated elements of Central Asian art, marking the Iranian, Timurid School, c1450,
start of a new style of representational painting within Islamic art. gouache on paper, Musée des
RSsCArs
a oe . Saal :
(cA (STIL
ee) 5:2 Me f
Z|
b ie ee s ie C | i
ie Ya jf TF Vp ss
A. Ceiling of the Palace of Hasht Behesht (Eight Paradises) When
Of 2 n B|
Isfahan became capital of the Safavid dynasty, Shah Abbas | initiated a massive
programme of building. The domed palaces and mosques built in the following
two centuries featured huge spaces and were lavishly decorated with mosaic. SIINVISI
LYV
Safavid dynasty, 16th-17th century, Isfahan, Iran
HLZL
GNV
HL8l
SSIYNLN
Ons : Sk
whe
IH)Nee
PS Te ARS
ART
ISLAMIC
CENTURIES
18TH
AND
17TH
os
INcontext
TAJ MAHAL The masterpiece of Mughal art,
is the Taj Mahal at Agra. The tomb of Shah
Jahan and his wife Mumtaz Mahal rises in
perfect symmetry in a 300 square metre
formal garden with sunken flower beds and
raised marble tanks. Its shimmering white
marble facades, inlaid with jasper, are crowned
with a high bayed arch and a raised dome amid
four elegant, towering minarets.
Hi
TWHONW
VIGNI
GNV
HLL
S3INMLN3
HLZI
A Aurangzeb Hunting Lions The Mughal, Aurangzeb locked up his sick and ageing
father Shah Jahan in his Agra palace and seized the throne in 1658. Aurangzeb was
a ruthless general and no patron of the arts. As a consequence, the masters of the
imperial workshops soon dispersed to the surrounding Rajput courts. However,
the dynastic portrait tradition lingered on as in this scene of Aurangzeb hunting
lion. c1670-80, vellum, Chester Beatty Library, Dublin, Ireland
Islamic art and architecture had been _
steadily spreading across northern
and central India for centuries before < Vittala Temple Vijayanagara,
the Mughal Persian-Indian dynasty often known by its older name Hampi,
rose to power in Delhi. The Mughals developed into the greatest capital in
the south of India. Its scores of well-
began to reshape the landscape by
preserved temples and palaces make
building elegant palaces, new cities, it one of the most important art and
and imperial tombs. These new architectural sites in modern India. 16th
developments drained much of the century, stone, Hampi, Karnataka, India.
artistic resource from traditional Hindu
art forms. However, in the south of greet the deities as they exited and
India, beyond the reach of Delhi, the returned-to the temple.
The traditions of Hindu art
tradition of sculptured Hindu temple Further north, under the sway of
were revived in south India in
art continued to thrive in the 17th and the Mughals, Hindu sacred art still
magnificent temples like those 18th centuries. prospered in a tradition of miniature
at Vijayanagara in Karnataka painting that hailed back to the
and later at Madurai. In the Sacred art helped Rama, another Vishnu avatar, illustrated covers of sacred palm-leaf
north, the old purely Hindu Among the devotional cults that recover his wife Sita from the demons manuscripts. This tradition blossomed
flourished many focused on Krishna, on (Sri) Lanka. At festivals the major among the small independent states
miniature painting tradition
the powerful, playful, and amorous deities were installed in carriages below the Himalayas into lyrical,
burst into a final flowering avatar (human incarnation) of Vishnu. and drawn through the streets. An bucolic paintings of fresh, vital colour
in 17th-century Pahari and While some were devoted to innovation was carving portraits of and simple design known as Pahari
Rajput art. Hanuman, the monkey general who donor kings in the carriage hall to and Rajput painting.
» Having Coaxed My
Lotus-Faced Girl to Come
Towards the Bed, | Eagerly A Prince Hunting CLOSERIook
Prepare to Undo Her Bodice Antelope and Boar After COUNTRY LIFE The high
The more sombre and formal imperial service, art, fashion, walls of the city behind the
tradition of the Basohli school and religion, the pastime of hunting scene remind the ete
of Pahari painting is seen in the Rajputs was hunting. viewer that the idyllic Rajput 2-2-4 t tii a
the darker colours here, but Here, a prince ina chariot country life — imitating the
the content is romantic. This hunts abundant antelope grand style of the fabulous
watercolour illustrates and boar in an idealized Mughal court in Dehli — was
Krishna’s seduction of his and luminous landscape of buttressed by a standing
favourite gopi. 1660-70, rolling green hills. c1810, army for local feuds and
watercolour, Victoria & Albert watercolour, 20.6x27.6em, |Strong defences. -_ — —)
Museum, London, UK Museum of Fine Art,
Boston, US
Early in the 19th century Romanticism reached its peak. Unlike
the Neoclassicists, who promoted order and reason, the
Romantics believed in the power of the imagination, emotion,
and individualism. Much of their work focused on the past but
was typically set in the Middle Ages rather than classical
EVoiecelUi aVamMil-\arecremetect-1cclom-Mel Cydia eh-M Colca me)mr-live tyr) of)
painting in which the forces of nature were seen as an extension
of feelings and were often given a mystical, visionary role.
on
{900 2 1825
19th
pret i
ROMANTICISM 1790-1850
NAZARENES 1809-1830
_ NEOCLASSICISM ¢1750-1820s
centur
1875 1900 2380"
REALISM 1850-1900
PRE-RAPHAELITES .1848-c1910
IMPRESSIONISM 1870-1900
NEOIMPRESSIONISM 1885-1900
POSTIMPRESSIONISM .1880-c1905
NABIS 1890-1900
SYMBOLISM 1885-1910
Romanticism
TIMEline
1794
The seeds of Romanticism were
sown in the 1780s, when the
French Revolution epitomized
the spirit of rebellion. By 1800,
ROMANTICISM
Goya had made a series of
prints entitled Los Caprichos,
while in 1810 the Nazarenes
moved to Rome. The movement
reached its peak around 1820,
when Gericault and Constable
produced their finest works.
GOYA The Naked Maja
Cole settled in the Hudson River
Valley in 1836, while Turner's OVERBECK The Adoration of
most daring pictures date from BLAKE The Ancient the Kings
the early 1840s. of Days
CENTURY
19TH
1830 c1854
INSIDIL
However, his attitude to nature was far responsible for the rebirth of German art, Visionaries
more original and there is an indissoluble although they conceded that much of their No artist produced a more extreme form of
link between the physical and the spiritual work was focused on the past. This was Romanticism than William Blake. His hatred
worlds. His human figures seem small most obvious from their attempts to revive of rationalism is evident from his pictures
and insignificant compared with the vast the art of fresco painting and to mimic the of authoritarian figures wielding compasses,
panoramas that stretch out before their lifestyle of the painter-monks from the early while his individualism is highlighted in his
eyes, but they can find redemption if they Renaissance. In some ways, these aims strange, personal mythologies. Blake revered
can recognize the symbols of Christian found a parallel in William Morris's efforts the imagination but he was also deeply
salvation that lie all around them. to reproduce the most positive aspects of religious. Samuel Palmer, too, was very
the medieval guild system. The Nazarenes pious, though in a more restrained manner.
Nazarenes were also closely linked with the upsurge of Even in a visionary picture, such as The
The Romantic movement in Germany was nationalist sentiments in Germany. This led Magic Apple Tree (see left), the composition
led by the Nazarenes. Contemporary critics some of their members to portray patriotic is centred around a church spire.
believed that the Nazarenes were themes from German history and legend.
American Romantics
British Romantics In America, the spirit of Romanticism shone
In Britain, too, landscapes provided some of brightest in the landscapes of the Hudson
the most potent examples of Romantic art. River School. Headed by Thomas Cole and
In their very different ways, Turner and Asher B. Durand, this influential group of
John Martin portrayed the terrible beauty artists celebrated the unspoilt beauties
A The Magic Apple Tree Samuel! Palmer /he
of nature, when the full force of its powers of their native land.
enormous crop of apples and the flock of plump, healthy
was unleashed. The Romantic aspects of sheep are signs of God's bounty. c1830, brown ink and
John Constable's work are more subtle. In watercolour, 17x 28cm, Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, UK
his canvases, nature becomes an extension
of his feelings, echoing William Wordsworth’'s
definition of poetry as “emotion recollected
A Hadleigh Castle John Constable This melancholy in tranquillity”.
masterpiece was painted when Constable's wife was
dying. 1829, oil on canvas, 122x 165cm, Yale Center for
British Art, Paul Mellon Collection, US
Théodore Géricault
b ROUEN, 1791; d PARIS, 1824
LIFEline
1791 Born in Rouen, the son | 6¢ | have seen the death
of a lawyer
Portrait of the Empress tong clean ene mask of poor Géricault...
Josephine Napoleons wife Udl
Gf Carle Verner
| Udl
|
-
and his sublime Raft.
-
Francois Gérard
i
b ROME, 1770; d PARIS, 1837
The son of a diplomat, Gérard trained
under David and enjoyed a successful
CENTURY
TH career as a portraitist. He also produced a
19 number of attractive mythological scenes.
Neoclassical subjects remained in vogue
Portrait by after the Revolution, but they were no
Jean Alaux longer conveyed with the same moral and
political force. Gérard’'s Cupid and Psyche
(1798) Is typical of this new mood. The figures still have
| a sculptural appearance, but the overall approach is
decorative, superficial, and mildly erotic.
CLOSERIook
ROMANTIC SUFFERING
ROMANTICISM
Delacroix tried to symbolize the
suffering of the islanders by
placing a row of despairing
figures in the foreground. Critics
disliked the modernity of the
subject, the staginess of the
composition, and the unremitting
emphasis on misery.
INcontext
GREEK WAR OF INDEPENDENCE In 18721,
the Greeks launched a bid for independence,
after centuries of domination by the Ottoman
Turks. In the West, their struggle rapidly became
a cause célébre, as many Europeans regarded
ancient Greece as the cradle of their civilization,
and the war inspired many artists and writers.
A Liberty Leading the People /n this famous picture, Delacroix
| Lord Byron by celebrated the “July Revolution” of 1830, when King Charles X was
Frederick Gore. The ousted from power. The artist was sympathetic to the rebels’ cause,
| - English poet Lord Byron
but took no part in the uprising. The new government bought this
was an active supporter
of the Greek cause. painting, though it was quietly removed from public view to quell
He financed a military any threat from lingering revolutionary sentiments. 1830, oil on
expedition, but died canvas, 260x325cm, Louvre, Paris, France
of a fever before the
fighting began
HONAYS
INSIDI
Théodore Chassériau
b DOMINICAN REPUBLIC, 1819;
d PARIS, 1856
LIFEline
| CLOSERIook
1746 Born near Saragossa, the The Parasol Goya produced a series of ten decorative eee Sie
son of a gilder scenes designed as models for the royal tapestry workshop.
1760 Studies under José Luzén | The finished articles were destined for a palace dining-
1770 Travels to Rome room. 1777, oil on canvas, 104x 152cm, Prado, Madrid, Spain
1773 Marries Josefa Bayeu, by ey z it ines ‘
‘cs
sister of artist Francisco Bayeu
1774 Produces first cartoons
for royal tapestries
1786 Appointed King's Painter |
1789 Promoted to Court
Painter, following the CREATURES OF THE NIGHT
coronation of Charles IV Owls are usually seen as symbols
1793 Becomes deaf of wisdom, because of their
1808 French invasion. Swears connection with Minerva, but
allegiance to Joseph Bonaparte Goya has intended one of their
1814 Paints The Third of May, | negative associations here. They
1808 (see pp.304-07) are also regarded as birds of
1824 Moves to Bordeaux = | ill-omen, harbingers of: death,
1828 Dies in France
and emblems of the night.
ROMANTICISM
CENTURY
19TH
HSINVdS
INSIDIL
W =] 7)
co)
Sal
aie
©
Mm
Zz
at
te
=)
<
iY)i=]g
HSINVdS
INSIDIL
HL6L
AYNLNSD
CLOSERIook
CENT|
19TH
A SOLDIERS In contrast to
their victims, the soldiers are
4 FIGURE IN WHITE The spectator's eye is ordered and anonymous. Their
immediately drawn to the man in white, whose expressions are hidden from
arms are raised in protest. His pose carries the viewer, underlining
deliberate echoes of the Crucifixion, a fitting their role as the faceless,
association for an innocent symbol of persecution dehumanized perpetrators
and martyrdom of violence and oppression.
» VICTIMS Goya took pains
<< NEXT TO DIE To complete
to depict the condemned men as
the tragedy, Goya includes a
individuals, each with differing
long line of victims, trudging
reactions to their fate. Here, a
up the hill to their death. Most
monk lowers his head and clasps
can hardly bear to look at the
his hands in prayer, while his
fate that awaits them.
neighbour stares his killers in
the face, defiant to the last
¢¢| see no lines
or details...
There is no
reason why
Technique my brush
Francisco de Goya used startling innovations
in colour and form to create an emotional should see
response towards his work, rather than a more than
straightforward, journalistic record of the
event. The killings actually took place during
| do
the day, but Goya preferred a nocturnal FRANCISCO DE GOYA
setting for such a nightmarish theme. The
sombre colouring, which is dominated by
browns, blacks, and greys, gives a foretaste
of the gloomy Black Paintings that Goya
produced in his final years. His forms,
meanwhile, are sketchy and distorted, often
dissolving into shadows.
HSINVdS
INSIDIL
LIFEline
1777 Born in Wolgast, the
son of a ship owner
1797 First drawing lessons
from Joachim Herterich
1799-1801 Trains at the
Copenhagen Academy
1801-03 Continues studies
at the Dresden Academy
1804 Moves to Hamburg
1808 Paints first version of
Morning, the most complete < Arion’s Sea Journey
section of his Times of the Arion was famed for his skill
Day series
with the lyre. He was thrown
1810 Publishes his treatise overboard by pirates, but was
on the colour sphere
rescued by a dolphin, charmed
1810 Dies of consumption in
Hamburg. His fourth child is by his music. 1809, watercolour
born on the following day. on paper, 51x 118cm, Kunsthalle, NVINYAD
WSIDSIL
Hamburg, Germany
Karl Blechen
b COTTBUS, BRANDENBURG, 1798; d BERLIN, 1840 b NEURUPPIN, 1781; d BERLIN, 1841
A renowned German landscape painter, Blechen initially worked as a bank clerk, Although he is remembered mainly as a great architect, during
before training as an artist at the Berlin Academy. His early style was heavily Schinkel’s early career the political situation in Prussia (then under
influenced by Friedrich, whom he probably met in Dresden. French occupation) precluded any major commissions, and he
By 1824, he was working as a scene painter at the KOnigstadtisches Theatre in concentrated on paintings, panoramas, and theatrical work. HL6L
AYNLNAD
Berlin, and this added a dramatic edge to his paintings. Blechen resigned from his a His style was greatly influenced by Friedrich, whose paintings
post in 1827 following a dispute with a prima donna, and went travelling in Italy. It Artist unknown were exhibited in Berlin in 1810. His views had an artificial, dreamlike
was during this time that he developed a more intense, naturalistic style, with free quality, while his stage sets combined architectural clarity with
brushwork and bold colour contrasts. In 1831, Blechen was appointed professor of Romantic flights of fancy. These culminated in his exotic designs for the celebrated
landscape painting at the Berlin Academy. However, the onset of mental illness 1816 production of Mozart's Magic Flute. In the same year, Schinkel gained his first
curtailed his career, and his final pictures are full of foreboding. major commission for a public building — the Neue Wache (New Guard House) in
Berlin — and his career as an architect blossomed.
EE
CENTRUY
19TH
ae
LIFEline
v King Priam Begging Achilles for the
1806 Born in St Petersburg,
the son of a painter Return of Hector’s Body Produced by Ivanov
at the end ofhis student days. 1824, oil on canvas,
1817-24 Studies under his
father at the St Petersburg 119x125cm, Tretyakov Gallery, Moscow, Russia
Academy
1827 Joseph in Prison wins
a gold medal
1831 Settles in Rome
1837 Begins work on
Christ's First Appearance to
the People
1839 Paints Ave Maria
1858 Christ's First
Appearance is exhibited in
Russia
1858 Dies of cholera in
St Petersburg AHL
SAN3YV
INcontext
ABOLITION OF SLAVERY The campaign to
abolish slavery began in earnest in the 1770s.
Led by political pressure groups and religious
sects, such as the Quakers, it managed to
A Christ's First Appearance to the
secure a parliamentary ban on the slave trade
in 1807, followed by full emancipation in 1833.
People /his monumental scene depicts
the prelude to Christ's baptism in the River
A Joash Shooting the Arrow of Deliverance Drawn from William Wilberforce (1759-1833) /n Parliament, Jordan. In the.foreground, John the Baptist
the Old Testament, this picture shows Elisha aiding the king of the most tireless campaigner was the Yorkshire MP points Him out to the assembled converts.
Israel. On the prophet’s orders, Joash fires an arrow towards William Wilberforce. He died just three days after 1837-57, oil on canvas, 5.4x7.5m, Tretyakov
seeing the Abolition of Slavery Act through in 1833.
the spot where he will win a great victory over the Syrians. Gallery, Moscow, Russia
1844, oil on canvas, 76x 109cm, Kunsthalle, Hamburg, Germany
LIFEline CLOSERI|ook
1757 Born in London RADIATING LIGHT
1772-79 Apprenticed to the Blake liked to use
engraver James Basire visionary shafts of light
1780 First exhibit at the Royal to convey the spiritual
Academy mood of his pictures.
1782 Marries Catherine Here, a blood-red sun
Boucher sets out a baleful tone,
1789 Publishes Songs of as Urizen (Blake's
Innocence authoritarian version of
1799 First commission from Jehovah) measures out §
Thomas Butts, his chief patron an imperfect universe.
1818 Meets the painter John
Linnell, another patron
1827 Dies in London
ROMANTICISM
CENTURY
19TH
4 The Red Dragon and the Woman Clothed with the Sun
Blake’ visionary style was particularly well suited to the task of
illustrating the prophecies contained in the Book of Revelation. Here,
a satanic monster waits to consume the child, which the woman (the
A The Ancient of Days Jhis majestic image of the creation
Church) is about to bear (Rev. 12:1—-4). 1803-05, watercolour on paper,
of the universe was originally produced as the frontispiece for
59x 43cm, Brooklyn Museum of Art, New York, US
Blake's Europe. 1794 (this print 1824), etching with gouache and
watercolour, 23x 17cm, Whitworth Art Gallery, Manchester, UK
CLOSERIook
A : GHOSTLY HORSE This
Henry Fuseli picture may have started out
as a visual pun. The word
b ZURICH, 1741; dLONDON, 1825 Vv The Nightmare Fuse/is most famous painting “nightmare” comes from mara,
is a potent cocktail of sex and horror. An incubus the name of an evil demon,
Born Johann Heinrich Fussli, Swiss painter Henry Fuseli
squats on a sleeping woman's abdomen, causing rather than the ghostly horse
initially hoped to follow a career in the church, but his
her to have a nightmare. 1781, oil on canvas, (the “night mare”), which is
unconventional views soon landed him in trouble and he
101x 128cm, Detroit Institute of Arts, Detroit, US peering round the curtains.
was obliged to leave Zurich. He settled in London in
1764, still uncertain of his future direction. It was only
Self-portrait after a meeting with Joshua Reynolds, four years later,
that he decided to devote himself to painting.
Fuseli's breakthrough as an artist came in 1782, when his painting
The Nightmare caused a sensation at the Royal Academy. This set the
tone for his unique brand of Romanticism. Most of Fuseli’s themes
came from respectable literary sources, but he liked to explore the
darker side of human nature. As a result, many of his pictures contain
hints of suppressed violence, irrational fears, or sexual perversity.
Renowned for cataclysmic scenes of doom and destruction, Martin ironically began The son of a bookseller, Palmer showed artistic promise from a very
his artistic career working in a more genteel vein, as a painter of glass and ceramics. early age, exhibiting at the Royal Academy when he was just 14. In
He turned to oils in 1811, rapidly making his mark at the Royal Academy. 1824, a meeting with William Blake led to a transformation of his style,
Many of Martin's pictures depict stories from the Old Testament and feature tiny, and an emphasis on the visionary. This intensified after 1826, when HL6L
AYNLNSD
vulnerable human figures, dwarfed by the vast and hostile forces of nature. These Palmer moved to the village of Shoreham in Kent, where he headed a
pictures became incredibly popular, largely through the medium of prints. Martin Self-portrait group of artists known as the Ancients. In true Romantic fashion, they
was particularly skilled at mezzotint engraving — an elaborate process that enabled rejected the increasing urbanization and industrialization of modern life,
him to reproduce his dramatic effects with considerable success. He was also in retreating instead into an idyllic vision of the past.
great demand as an illustrator, producing his finest mezzotints for a deluxe edition Palmer's finest works are small-scale, pastoral fantasies, in which Nature's gifts are
of John Milton's Paradise Lost. portrayed as living proof of God's love. Rolling valleys with golden crop-fields, heavily
laden fruit trees, and contented shepherds combine to show Nature and humanity in
harmony. Largely forgotten after his death, Palmer was rediscovered in the 1920s.
ANSETA
TeV
sl
CLOSERI|ook
CENTURY
19TH
» View of Salisbury
Cathedral Constable used
the trees as a natural frame
for the cathedral. The figures
(to the left) and the cows help
to lead the eye to the focal
*¢ No two days are alike, nor
point. It proved to be a even two hours: neither
troublesome project because
the Bishop disapproved of
was there ever two leaves
Constable's dark clouds. of tree alike since the
1823, oil on canvas, 88x 112cm,
Victoria and Albert Museum, THE BISHOP Constable was creation of the world %?
London, UK close friends with the Bishop of JOHN CONSTABLE
Salisbury, John Fisher, who not
only commissioned the painting
g Dut appears in it with his wife
Joseph Mallord William Turner
b LONDON, 1775; d LONDON, 1851
Turner was the most original and imaginative figure in the history of
English landscape painting. He was a close contemporary of John
Constable, but their careers could scarcely have been more different.
His talent was precocious, while Constable’s matured more slowly;
he travelled widely, while Constable concentrated on areas with which
Self-portrait he was most familiar. And, while Constable could toil for months
on a single canvas, Turner worked quickly and had a huge output.
Turner's style varied considerably over the years. Early in his career, he produced
accurate, topographical watercolours that sold well when transferred into prints. After
visiting Italy, he also painted serene landscapes in the classical manner, comparable
to those of Claude. In his most Romantic paintings, however, Turner tried to capture
the sheer power of nature, unleashed in violent storms and raging blizzards. Here, his
handling became incredibly free, as he scratched and scraped at the canvas until the
forms and figures dissolved into swirling vortices of light and colour.
~~ CLOSERIook
‘ Tah aie
19TH
CENTURY
HSITSNA
INSIDIL
HL6L
AYNLNAD
CLOSERIlook
ROMANTICISM
CENTURY
19TH
A FORWARD MOTION The line of mast-tops
leads diagonally towards the bottom right, while
the dark shapes of tug and buoy suggest another
diagonal link. These two diagonals create a point
in the bottom left-hand corner, towards which the
ship is being drawn to her doom.
INcontext
GLORY DAYS [he Jemeraire
: es — whose name means
“fearless” — was a 98-gun man-
of-war, first launched in 1798.
A SMOKE TRAIL A trail of fiery smoke belching She played a “most noble and
from the tug’s funnel cuts dramatically across distinguished part” in the Battle
the Temeraire. To accentuate the effect, Turner of Trafalgar in 1805. When
deliberately altered the boat's design, transposing Admiral Nelson's flagship, the
mast and funnel. He put the funnel at the front and Victory, came under fire, the
elongated the smoke trail. Temeraire came to her aid
and captured two French ships
before being so battered that
The Battle of Trafalgar, 1805 Clarkson Stanfield,
she had to be towed away. (exhibited 1836). The Temeraire — flying the Union Jack —
is depicted at the centre of the action at Trafalgar.
¢¢ A gorgeous horizon
poetically intimates that
Story Ce as rags at the sun of the Temeraire
Although “based on a true 5 ; is setting in glory 99
story”, Turner's painting ce é
transforms reality into an i: i THE MORNING CHRONICLE, 7 MAY 1839
HSIISNA
INSIDILN
i) i) =)
©
a
HE;
QO
m™m
=
=
Sc
0)
<
CLOSERIook
TIMEline c1863
The Barbizon School thrived
in the 1840s, when Rousseau
and Millet settled in the area.
Courbet burst upon the Parisian
REALISM
art scene in 1850; his work was
controversial throughout the
decade. In the early 1860s,
Menzel painted scenes from
modern life, while, in 1871 a
group of Russians, known as the
Wanderers, staged the first of =
=
cL
=
eg
ry
te
The Artist's Studio (
INcontext
SubtitledA Real Allegory of Seven
PARIS COMMUNE In the uprising following
Years of my Artistic and Moral
the Franco-Prussian war, a citizens’ militia
Life, this painting shows Courbet
seized power in Paris, demanding a democratic
at work surrounded by “the
and social republic. The Commune governed
world of commonplace life” on
Paris from March to May of 1871, but it had
the left, and an admiring group
great political significance as a model for future
of friends (including novelist left-wing and anarchist revolutionary movements.
|
George Sand, art critic Charles
Baudelaire, and politician Pierre- | Destruction of the Vendéme Column, 1871 |
Joseph Proudhon), on the right. Courbet was responsible for the city’s art museums
during the short-lived Commune. He supervised the
In the centre, turning his back on |
toppling of the Vend6me column commemmorating
a voluptuous nude symbolizing Napoleon, for which he was subsequently imprisoned.
artistic tradition, the artist paints
a landscape under the gaze of a
small boy and his dog. 1855, oil SS Pop ee eee
on canvas, 361 x598cm, Musée t
d'Orsay, Paris, France
HL6L
AYNLNA
RURAL SOBRIETY In
contrast to the pageantry
and sumptuous clothes
associated with traditional
depictions of ceremonies,
Courbet shows townsfolk
attending the funeral in
sombre mood and wearing
their slightly shabby
“Sunday Best”
Camille Corot
b PARIS, 1796; d PARIS, 1875
v The Goatherd beside the Water Corots /ater work
shows a softening of the landscape, presaging Impressionism.
A major influence on the next generation of The distant view, misty lake, translucent trees, and sole Théodore Rousseau
French artists, Camille Corot to some extent human figure are all frequent features of Corot’s landscapes. ve
anticipated Impressionist landscapes. After a 1843, oil on canvas, 81x65cm, private collection b PARIS, 1812; d BARBIZON, 1867
short-lived career in the family’s drapery
Nicknamed /e grand refusé for his
business, he turned to painting (with the help
frequent rejection by the Paris Salon,
Portrait by of a small allowance from his father) in his
Rousseau was the leading member
Constant twenties, and in 1827 first had work accepted at
Dutilleux of the Barbizon school of landscape
the Salon. His reputation started to grow, and he
painters. Uncomfortable with the
soon established himself as a successful artist, working from
Théodore Neoclassical formality then current
sketches made on his travels around France and Italy, and Rousseau in France, he based his style on 17th-
slowly developing a very personal style.
century Dutch landscapes, as well as on the work of
Although a supporter of the Realist artists of the Barbizon
contemporaries such as John Constable. Unusually for
school (see p.324) (his commercial success allowed him to
the time, he painted outdoors. Although he struggled
help Daumier and Millet financially), he did not share their
early in his career, by the end of his life he was an
concern for the social connotations of landscape; figures
acclaimed figure and his posthumous reputation
appear only incidentally, if at all, in his landscapes.
was for a time enormous.
CENTURY
19TH
A The Forest at
Fontainebleau: Morning
Working directly from nature
in the open air, Rousseau was
adept at capturing the subtle
contrasts of light and shade —
especially the effects of
sunlight through foliage —
using small, carefully handled FRAMING ARCH The
brushstrokes. 1850, oil on effects of sunlight through
canvas, 97x 134cm, Wallace foliage were a recurrent
Collection, London, UK subject for Rousseau. In this,
and several similar paintings,
the eye is drawn towards a
central area of light through
an arched frame of trees.
A The Gardens of the Villa d’Este, Tivoli Corot made several CLOSERIook
trips to Italy, and liked to make landscape sketches that he could jy SUBTLE COLOURS Corot
develop into full-scale paintings back in his studio. He aimed to tended to use a limited range
capture the scenes just as he saw them. This plein-air (outdoor) of colours, preferring to
approach, which paved the way for young painters such as Camille achieve his effects through
Pissarro, allowed him to develop a freer, more naturalistic style subtle tonal relationships of
within the classical French tradition. 1843, oil on canvas, 28x 50cm, light and dark, and a creamy
Louvre, Paris, France surface texture created using
small, quick brushstrokes
Carl Spitzweg
b MUNICH, 1808; d MUNICH, 1885 LIFEline
The most enduring of the Biedermeier group of artists, Carl Spitzweg 1808 Born into a middle-class
Ferdinand Georg Waldmilller
took up painting comparatively late in life and with no formal training, family in Munich
b VIENNA, 1793; d HINTERBRUHL, 1865
having previously worked as a pharmacist. He began his artistic career 1825-28 Trains as pharmacist
in Vienna Ferdinand Waldmiller, the foremost Austrian landscape
in the 1830s, becoming an active member of the artistic community
1828 Works in a Munich artist of the Biedermeier period, based his meticulous
in his native Munich. pharmacy while doing technique on a close study of nature rather than an
Having struggled to attain recognition for his anecdotal paintings of postgraduate studies adherence to any particular style of painting. He trained
Bavarian life, Spitzweg spent some years travelling before taking on 1833 Inherits enough money
at the Vienna Academy, and, after working as a private
work as a graphic artist for the satirical Munich magazine Fliegende to become a painter
Self-portrait tutor in Croatia and a short period as a portrait painter,
Blatter (Flying Leaves), putting his work before a wider public. 1835 Joins the Kunstverein,
Munich; leaves two years later he returned there as a professor in 1829. His Naturalist
Spitzweg's acutely observed caricatures and studies of provincial life
1837 First version of The Poor approach was, however, at odds with the Academy's ideology; despite
are sympathetic rather than politically critical, and his gentle humour
Poet, his best-known work his growing reputation and influence as a teacher, he was eventually
soon made him popular across Europe.
1839 Travels to Dalmatia dismissed. As well as a huge number of landscapes, Waldmuller
1840s Travels around Austria, painted many sentimental rural scenes, which were popularly
Switzerland, and the Adriatic successful, although not so highly regarded today. He was reinstated
1844-52 Works as illustrator at the Academy in 1864, just one year before his death.
for Fliegende Blatter magazine
1860 Turns to landscapes
v Coming Home from the War Waldmiillers
1885 Dies in Munich LIFEline
later work included a series of paintings of peasant
1793 Born in Vienna life in a sentimental mood, contrasting starkly with
1817-20 Studies at the his detailed naturalist technique. 1859, oil on panel,
<< Sunday Stroll From about Vienna Academy
1850, Spitzweg’s attention 42x53cm, Kunsthalle, Hamburg, Germany
1825 Travels to Italy
moved away from the figures 1829 Appointed professor at
in his paintings to their the Vienna Academy
surroundings, which provides 1857 Dismissed after
an appropriate setting to the disputes with the Academy
action. He increasingly turned 1862 A major exhibition of his
to landscape painting; work is held in London
influenced by the Barbizon 1864 Reinstated as professor
School, he created idyllic rural at the Vienna Academy
scenes into which he could 1865 Dies in Hinterbruhl,
insert his whimsical petit- Austria, aged 72
bourgeois characters. 1841,
oil on canvas, Museum Carolino NVINY
INSITVW
Augusteum, Salzburg, Austria
/INcontext |
BIEDERMEIER Originally the pseudonym of a
contributor to Fliegende Blatter, Biedermeier is
now a general term for the urban, middle-class
arts in early 19th-century Germany and Austria,
which emphasized domesticity and sober
simplicity, often tending to the sentimental.
Family Group by Franz Schrank (c1810). This scene
expresses the Biedermeier values of modesty and
respectability — a reaction against the political and
expressive preoccupations of Romanticism.
A Hallstatter-See A beliefinthe CLOSERIook
naturalistic depiction of the subject
based on close study and observation
led to an almost photographic realism ee “a 2
and detail in Waldmiillers landscapes. =
In particular, he used his considerable
technical skills and sensitivity to
colour to reproduce a scene, rather
than interpret It, and allow the subject
to speak for itself. 1838, oil on canvas,
ene Se, :
Historisches Museum der Stadt Wien,
Vienna, Austria LIGHT AND DARK Contrasts are
sharply defined in this landscape,
leading diagonally across the painting,
from the luminous sky down the
mountains to a rooftop, and through
the long shadows to the lowest point.
Wilhelm Leibl
b COLOGNE, 1844; d WURZBURG, 1900 Adolph Menzel
Wilhelm Leib! studied in his home town of Cologne and at the Munich
b BRESLAU, PRUSSIA, 1815; d BERLIN, 1905 LIFEline
Academy, but his reputation as the leading Realist painter of late
19th-century Germany came after working with Gustave Courbet in Known in his own time as a painter of historical 1815 Born in Breslau, Prussia
(now Wroclaw, Poland)
France. Courbet was impressed by a portrait he had seen by Leibl at an and patriotic subjects, Menzel is today admired
1832 Takes over his father's
exhibition in Munich in 1869, and he subsequently invited him to Paris. more for his small genre paintings that depict the lithographic workshop after
Their collaboration was cut short by the Franco-Prussian War in 1870. everyday life of Berlin and Paris. Largely self-taught, | his death
Leibl had already adopted his mentor's practice of portraying everyday he started his artistic career producing lithographs 1839 Sees paintings by John
rural life. After a short stay back in Munich, Leib! moved to the country, Adolf Menzel to illustrate the many histories of Prussia that were Constable in Berlin
and spent the rest of his life in various villages around Bavaria. During popular at the time. Inspired by Constable, Menzel 1839-42 Illustrates Franz Kugler's |
the 1870s, he developed a meticulous style that emulated the work took up painting in the 1840s, with royal and military subject History of Frederick the Great
of Holbein, but later his technique became softer and more fluid, matter being his primary interest, particularly of the reign of | 1861 Invited to paint the
coronation of Wilhelm | of Prussia
as he worked directly on the canvas with no preliminary drawings. Frederick the Great. Menzel visited the Exposition Universelle in
1867 Visits Paris Exposition
Paris in 1867 to see Courbet's rural Realist paintings, but he was | Universelle; meets Meissonier
more impressed with the Naturalist historical scenes of leading | 1898 First painter awarded Order
LIFEline
French genre artist Ernest Meissonier, who became a close friend. _| of the Black Eagle
1844 Born in Cologne From this time, while he continued to produce nationalistic 1905 Dies in Berlin
1864 |n his early twenties, studies paintings and illustrations, Menzel painted several views of Paris,
at the Munich Academy
and a series of unorthodox scenes of Berlin life.
1869 Works with Realist Karl von
Piloty, then sets up a group studio
1870 Works in Paris with Courbet;
meets Manet
1873 Moves to rural Bavaria and
adopts a Holbein-like technique
1878 Lives in Berbling, where he
paints the Three Women in Church
1892 Settles in Kutterling
1900 Dies in Wurzburg
CENTUR
19TH
A ln The Luxembourg
Gardens Menzel recreated
memories of Parisian scenes in
his Berlin studio using techniques
seen in France. His visits to Paris
and friendship with Meissonier
had a marked effect on his style,
influencing the way he depicted
figures of the royal court. Late
1860s, gouache on paper, Pushkin AHEAD OF HIS TIME
Museum, Moscow, Russia Although he disliked many
contemporary trends in French
painting, Menzel's fresh,
“Breakfast at the Café spontaneous handling of paint,
Menzel’s fascination with the and especially his treatment of
urban middle class prompted light, anticipate Impressionism.
a series of street scenes and
interiors, often seen from
unusual viewpoints, in which
he could explore the effects
of light. He also had an eye for
the minutiae of city life, which
sometimes verged on caricature.
A Three Women in Church Perhaps Leibl’s best-known
work, this painting is the culmination of his “Holbein 1894, gouache on paper, 19x 12cm,
Kunsthalle, Hamburg, Germany
period”. The unsentimental subject is treated in delicate
detail, and the sombre atmosphere is intensified by the
solid, smooth finish of his intricate brushwork. 1882,
oil on panel, Kunsthalle, Hamburg, Germany
llya Repin
lvan Kramskoi
b CHUGUYEV, UKRAINE, 1844; d KUOKKALA, 1930 INcontext
ST PETERSBURG ACADEMY Founded b NOVAYA SOTNYA, 1837; d ST PETERSBURG, 1887
llya Repin became famous for his depictions of Russian
history, and his Realist style paved the way for the in 1757, the St Petersburg Academy was
Kramskoi was leader of the Russian democratic
the most prestigious art institution in
Socialist Realism of the Soviet era. Born into a peasant realist movement. He studied at the St Petersburg
Russia, housing a collection of artworks
" family near Kharkov, he trained with a local icon painter Academy, organizing a protest there in 1863 against
and educating Russian artists. For over a
a before moving to St Petersburg to study at the Academy the institution's old-fashioned ideas, and founding the
century, its teaching was conservative and
cesman of Fine Arts. After spending three years in France and Italy, academic and resisted new trends in art. Peredvizhniki (Wanderers) group. Believing it was an
Repin returned to Russia and joined the Peredvizhniki artist's duty to take a political stand, Kramskoi painted
(Wanderers) group, so called because their exhibitions travelled widely, The Antiquities Gallery of the Academy of portraits of sympathetic contemporaries, including
bringing art to the people. He sympathized with this protest movement's Fine Arts by Grigory Mikhailov (1836). author Leo Tolstoy, painter lvan Shishkin, and art
social and political concerns, but did not share their anti-academic i collector Pavel Tretyakov, as well as peasant subjects
ideology. He later became a Professor at the St Petersburg Academy, and several studies of Christ that dealt with ethical
after reforms had been instituted there. As well as his historical paintings, rather than theological issues.
Repin produced portraits of many eminent Russians.
¥ Christ in the Wilderness (Detail) Kramskoi's portrayals of
Jesus symbolized the moral choices of the individual, particularly his
LIFEline ¥ The Boatmen on the Volga /his starkly Realist interpretation of Christ in the Wilderness as a crisis of conscience.
1844 Born in Chuguyey, scene, begun while Repin was a student, was hugely 1873, oil on canvas, 180x210cm, Tretyakov Gallery, Moscow, Russia
Ukraine influential. The boatmen’s harsh working conditions are
1864 Studies at St Petersburg portrayed sympathetically, but as an inspiration rather
Academy of Fine Arts than out ofpity. 1870-73, oil on canvas, 131 x281cm, State
1873-76 Travels in Western Russian Museum, St Petersburg, Russia
Europe sae
Nikolai Ghe
b VORONEZH, RUSSIA, 1831; d NEAR PLISKI, UKRAINE, 1894
The Pre-Raphaelites
PRE-RAPHAELITES
THE
LIFEline
1840 Enters the Royal Academy
Schools, aged just 11
1846 Exhibits first picture at the
Royal Academy |
1852 Completes Ophelia |
1855 Marries Effie Gray, Ruskin’s |
ex-wife
1885 |s made a baronet |
1896 Elected President of the |
Royal Academy
1896 Dies in London and is A Ophelia The Pre-Raphaelites painted natural details with
buried in St Paul’s Cathedral painstaking accuracy. In this scene from Shakespeare's Hamlet,
OTHER SENSES Millais was equally meticulous in portraying the flowers
m The blind girl cannot mentioned in the text and Ophelia herself. The model posed
» The Blind Girl /he enjoy the visual beauty for hours in a bath, eventually catching a severe chill. 1851-52,
Pre-Raphaelites liked tackling of the rainbow, but oil on canvas, 76x112cm, Tate, London, UK
modern issues. This touches on the way that she is
the controversial topics of child touching the grass
vagrancy and treatment of the and the inclusion of
disabled. 1854-56, oil on canvas, the concertina suggest
81x62cm, Birmingham Museum the sharpness of her
other senses
and Art Gallery, Birmingham, UK
William Holman Hunt
b LONDON, 1827; d LONDON, 1910 LIFEline Dante Gabriel Rossetti
Of all the Pre-Raphaelites, Hunt was the 1844 Begins his studies at
the Royal Academy Schools b LONDON, 1828; d BIRCHINGTON-ON-SEA, 1882
one who remained truest to the group's
original principles. From an impoverished 1848 Meets Rossetti Charismatic, domineering, and eccentric, Rossetti was
background, he worked as a clerk from 1865 Marries Fanny Waugh, the driving force behind the Pre-Raphaelite movement.
who dies a year later
the age of 12, until he gained admission He proposed the idea of a brotherhood, was the first to
1875 Marries Fanny's sister,
Self-portrait to the Royal Academy Schools. Hunt Edith exhibit a picture with the group’s initials, and inspired
was extremely devout, and he used 1905 Awarded Order of Merit the second wave of Pre-Raphaelitism through his
the group's painstaking approach to make his biblical 1910 Dies in London contacts with Morris and Burne-Jones.
scenes as realistic as possible. He even made several In early paintings, Rossetti conjured up a romantic,
trips to the Holy Land to ensure authenticity. The medieval dreamworld, but increasingly he concentrated
Scapegoat (1854), for example, was painted by the Vv The Scapegoat /na on pictures of mysterious female beauties. These often
Jewish symbolic act of reflected the complications of his own tangled love life.
shores of the Dead Sea, in keeping with the Jewish
atonement, the scapegoat
ritual. When his “model” died, he painted a second goat,
bears away human sins. 1854,
which he stood in a tray of mud gathered from the site.
oil on canvas, 87 x 140cm, Lady LIFEline » Proserpine A captive in the
Lever Art Gallery, Port Sunlight, UK 1844 Begins his studies at Underworld, Proserpine turns
Ha
SEES, Mera sadly away from the daylight,
the Royal Academy Schools
1848 Co-founder of the which reminds her of her lost
Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood freedom. 1871, coloured chalk
1860 Marries Elizabeth Siddal on paper, 22x 11cm, Ashmolean,
1861 Enters partnership with Oxford, UK
William Morris
1862 Siddal dies from an
overdose of laudanum
1869 Begins affair with Jane
Morris, William's wife
1882 Dies aged 53
The modernity of the subject matter was typical of the group, as was BRAINWORK Brown included
the artist's unfailing attention to detail. In order to capture the wintry portraits of the philosopher
setting, Brown painted outdoors until his hands turned blue, while his Thomas Carlyle and the
=
wife bemoaned the fact that she had to go without her warmest shaw! Christian Socialist FD Maurice, a
Under Victoria the popularity of the . in Liverpool were formed around the throne, largely due to the efforts of
arts in Britain scaled new heights. The collections of wealthy industrialists. Wilkie. The key to his success lay in
During the lengthy reign of Royal Academy went from strength to the anecdotal detail of his paintings.
strength, regularly attracting more Subjects The public loved pictures that told a
Queen Victoria (1837-1901),
than a quarter of a million visitors to its The academic tradition remained one story. The tone of these stories varied
Britain enjoyed an unrivalled
annual exhibition. This remained the of the surest routes to success. This considerably. In the case of Wilkie’s
period of economic prosperity chief market-place for artists, although was maintained by artists such as Chelsea Pensioners the message
and political influence. These other sources of patronage were William Etty, Frederic Leighton, and was patriotic, but the Victorians were
favourable conditions helped to increasingly available. Queen Victoria Sir Edward Poynter (1836-1919), while equally fond of moral or sentimental
create an air of self-confidence. and Prince Albert were knowledgeable receiving an added stimulus from the themes. Above all, they enjoyed
collectors — Frith noted that “they competition to decorate the new seeing reflections of their own society.
The leading painters became
knew quite as much about art as most Houses of Parliament. New trends did This accounts for the popularity of
rich and famous, and many painters” — and there was growing Frith’s social panoramas, which can
emerge, not least in the field of genre
Victorians felt they were living interest from the middle classes. Both painting. This had enjoyed a surge in be described as the pictorial version
through a golden age in the arts. the Tate Gallery and the Walker Gallery popularity before Victoria came to the of a Dickens novel.
LIFEline
1802/03 Born in London, his
father an engraver
1816 Attends Royal Academy
Schools << Man Proposes, God
1824 First trip to Scotland Disposes /his gloomy scene
1831 Becomes a member of was inspired by Sir John
the Royal Academy Franklins fatal expedition to
1850 Receives a knighthood find the Northwest passage.
1866 Declines Royal Academy A telescope and gnawed human
presidency due to ill health remains were discovered in
1867 Trafalgar Square lions 1854. Landseer used the tragedy
are unveiled
as an illustration of natures
1873 Dies and is buried in destructive powers. 1863-64,
St Paul's Cathedral
oil on canvas, 91x244cm, Royal NVIYOL
LYV
Holloway, University of London, UK
L ET a we: 2
SKILLED ARTIST The reclining << The Garden of the Hesperides A Flaming June /nspired byamodel
pose of the central figure provides fi
In Greek mythology the daughters of who fell asleep in his studio, this is one of
an excellent example of Leighton’s Hesperus guarded the golden apples Leighton’ most sensual paintings. c1895,
skill at foreshortening. Her legs e that Hercules was ordered to steal. oil on canvas, 121x121cm, Museo de Arte,
h
appear far longer than her upper Le& It was often seen as the classical Ponce, Puerto Rico
torso, which tapers away. They equivalent of the Garden of Eden, an
also reflect the sunshine that analogy reinforced by the presence
illuminates a cluster of fruit, while of aserpent. c1892, oil on canvas,
the rest of the scene is in shade. diameter 169cm, Lady Lever Art Gallery,
Port Sunlight, UK
modern subjects were frowned upon.
The question of “finish” was even
The Salon more crucial. academic artists
The main forum for academic art was ~ favoured a detailed, enamel-like finish,
the Salon in Paris. Named after its which appeared realistic, even when
original venue, the Salon Carré in the viewed close up. The most common
Louvre, this was France's official art criticism levelled against the
exhibition. Success at the Salon could Romantics and the Impressionists
secure an artist's reputation and lead was that their work was unfinished —
to lucrative state commissions. For that the painters in question were
much of the 19th century, the Salon exhibiting sketches and daubs.
had a conservative outlook, which
discouraged new trends. It stemmed
from a jury system that tended to |CURRENTevents
favour academic artists and hang their 1840 The body of Napoleon Bonaparte
French academic art used to | (1769-1821) is returned from St Helena
work in the best positions. Artists such and given a state funeral in Paris.
be viewed as the rather dull as Delacroix and Manet, however, | 1855 The Exposition Universelle
art of the establishment, were keen to make their mark there. A The Grand Staircase of the Paris Opera (World Fair) focuses attention on the
House (1861-75) With its marble steps and oxyx | achievements of French art. |
opposed to the experiments
Subjects and style banisters, this is the building's most spectacular feature. | 1870-71 France's defeat in the |
of the Romantics, the Realists, Franco-Prussian War is followed by the /
The most prestigious form of history. Landscapes, portraits, and creation of the Paris Commune.
and the Impressionists. In
academic art was “history painting” genre scenes (paintings of everyday 1875 Completion of the magnificent
recent years, opinion has This slightly misleading term life, such as suburban river scenes, | Opera House in Paris, now known as the
shifted somewhat, and auction encompassed religious, mythological, racecourses, and cafés), were Palais Garnier, after its architect Charles
Garnier (1825-98)
prices have risen steeply. and allegorical subjects, as well as deemed to be less important, while
ART
ACADEMIC
FRENCH
French academic art —
tYim} Thomas Couture Ernest Meissonier
b SENLIS, 1815; d VILLIERS-LE-BEL, 1879 LIFEline b LYONS, 1815; d PARIS, 1891
The reputation of Couture mirrors that of 1815 Born in Senlis, France Although relatively unknown today, Ernest Meissonier was one
French academic art as a whole. He was a 1827 Couture's family move of the most celebrated painters of his age, and his paintings once
celebrity in his own time, largely on the to Paris commanded record-breaking sums. He trained under Léon Cogniet
CENTUI
19TH strength of one painting — The Romans of 1837 Wins the Prix de Rome and began his career working as an illustrator, for a publisher named
the Decadence (1847) — but his work is 1847 Exhibits his Curmer. This helped him to develop the finicky attention to detail that
masterpiece, The Romans of
Self-portrait now frequently dismissed as sterile and
the Decadence, at the Salon
Self-portrait became a feature of his style.
overblown. A pupil of Antoine-Jean Gros 1850-56 Manet Is his pupil Meissonier specialized in military themes, many of which were set
and Paul Delaroche, Couture took three years to nostalgically in the 17th century or the Napoleonic era — although he was not averse
1879 Dies in his mid-60s
complete his enormous masterpiece. On one level, it to tackling modern subjects. His Barricade (1848), for example, provided a compelling
was meant to illustrate a quote from the Roman poet image of the workers’ riots of that year. The meticulous finish of Meissonier's pictures
v The Romans of the
| Juvenal: “Crueller than war, vice fell upon Rome and set him at odds with the Romantics and the Impressionists, although both Delacroix
Decadence /his huge painting
avenged the conquered world’’ However, Couture was and Degas were admirers of his technical skill.
caused a sensation when it was
also drawing a parallel with his own society, which had
exhibited at the Paris Salon.
recently been rocked by a series of political scandals.
1844-47, oil on canvas, 4.7x7.7m, LIFEline
Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France 1815 Born in Lyons
1831 Exhibits for the first time at the Salon
1848 Paints his masterpiece, The Barricade
1870 Joins Napoleon III's army, later
becoming a colonel
1889 Wins Grand Cross of the Legion of
Honour, the first artist to receive this award
1891 Dies in Paris in his 70s
Henri Fantin-Latour
b GRENOBLE, 1836; d BURE, 1904
There was no firm dividing line between academic art and the
avant-garde. Fantin-Latour had close links with both the Impressionists
and the Symbolists, but also managed to sustain a successful career at
the Salon, exhibiting there regularly between 1861 and 1899. In HL6L
AYNLNAD
addition to his flower pieces, he produced fine portraits. His Homage
Self-portrait to Delacroix (1864), which featured the artists Whistler, Manet, and
Baudelaire, underlined his knowledge of the latest artistic currents.
Equally passionate about music, he produced a series of misty evocations of Wagner's
operas, which linked him with the blossoming Symbolist movement (see p.382). A A Roman Slave Market
Although this was a popular UNUSUAL VIEWPOINT
subject at the time, Géréme’s Géréme found a novel slant
LIFEline leering crowd caused on the common 19th-century
1836 Born in Grenoble, the controversy, undermining the @ theme of the slave market by
son of a portrait painter notion that bodily perfection viewing it from the podium.
1859 In England with could be viewed with a pure, He shows the scene through
James McNeill Whistler disinterested gaze. 1884, oil on the eyes of the next slave to
1862 Produces the first of canvas, 64x5/cm, Walters Art be auctioned off.
his Wagnerian pictures Museum, Baltimore, US
1864 Paints his Homage to
Delacroix
1875 Wins a second-class
medal at the Salon |INcontext
1899 First major exhibition NAPOLEON III (1808-73) A nephew
of his prints of Bonaparte, Napoleon III was elected
1904 Dies in his late 60s President in the wake of the 1848
revolution. He declared himself emperor
3 years later, retaining this position until
» Spring Bouquet Fantin- he was deposed in 1870. Napoleon had
Latours flower-pieces were conservative tastes in art. He struck one
hugely popular with collectors of Courbet's paintings with a riding crop
on both sides of the Channel. because it glorified the peasantry, but he
Although influenced by the was a keen admirer of Bouguereau’s work.
Dutch tradition of flower
painting, they displayed a Portrait of Napoleon III by William Holl. This
official portrait, showing the emperor wearing
freshness and vitality of
full military honours, is an engraving based on
their own. 1865, oil on canvas, a photograph by William Mackenzie.
46x 38cm, private collection
The first half of the 19th century
was marked by the weakening of
the Tokugawa Shogunate and social
confusion. In 1868, a coalition of
samurai led a coup d'état and toppled
the government. The end of the
feudal society was followed by rapid
westernization of the country in
the second half of the century.
A Emperor Mutsuhito Returning to his Palace in
Tokyo Japanese School, late 19th century The Emperor
Origins and influences adopted Western-style uniform, had his hair cut, and
Subject matter
The Shogunate’s conservative travelled in a horse-drawn carriage. Western-style The last flowering of ukiyo-e
policy of isolation was increasingly stone architecture replaced the traditional wooden (woodblock prints) produced great
public buildings.
challenged by the outside world. images of landscape, warriors, and
Pressure from the US and Britain historical events. Some 19th-century
contributed to the collapse of the to Edo, which was renamed Tokyo prints were bizarre and macabre,
Woodblock prints were still Tokugawa regime, and the country (Eastern capital). The Meiji era (1868— reflecting the uncertainty and anxiety
the most popular form of art re-opened in the mid-19th century. 1912) was shaped by modernization of the age. Japanese prints were avidly
in Japan in the 19th century. The new Meiji government was of the country, carried out under the collected within the country and in
established by a group of radical slogan bunmei kaika (civilization and Europe. The interest in Japanese
The tireless public demand
politicians with the 16-yearold enlightenment). The whole nation art resulted in the French aesthetic
for novel images by the public Emperor Mutsuhito as the head of enthusiastically adopted Western movement Japonisme, while the
encouraged the development state. The imperial family moved from customs, fashion, and technology composition and subjects of ukiyo-e
of new subject matter. Kyoto, where they had lived since 794, for architecture, railways, and ships. prints influenced the Impressionists.
Japanese art
Katsushika Hokusai
b EDO (NOW TOKYO), 1760; d EDO, 1849 LIFEline v Studies of Gestures and Postures of
Wrestlers from Manga Hokusai designed ten
A towering figure in the field of ukiyo-e, Hokusai excelled 1760 Born in Edo
volumes of Manga from 1814 as a text book for
in all areas of painting and woodblock prints. His 1778 Becomes a pupil of
drawing. They contained 900 pages of human
outstanding images are known all over the world. He Katsushika Shunsho, given
professional name of Shunro » figures, animals, birds and flowers, insects
Gj
JAPANESE
ART
CENTURY
19TH started his career as a designer of prints depicting actors and fish, and all sort of objects. They were so
1814-19 Publishes ten
and beautiful women, but never confined himself to one volumes of Manga popular that they continued to be in print until
genre. He also illustrated books, produced privately 1830s Designs the series of the 1870s. c1849, page from the woodblock-printed
commissioned luxury paintings and prints, and designed single-sheet prints The Thirty- book, Victoria and Albert Museum, London, UK
popular landscape prints. six Views of Mt Fuji
Hokusai was an eccentric man. He changed his 1840s Publishes One
professional name over 30 times, moved house 90 times | undred Views of Mt Fuji A Fuji in Clear Weather /he simple yet striking
and, despite his fame, was always poor. He left 30,000 1849 Dies, after a career image of Japan's most sacred mountain comes from
spanning over 70 years
designs including 250 books, 3,500 single-sheet prints, the series Hokusai designed aged 70. Hokusai made
and many original drawings and paintings. landscape prints popular as works of art in their own
right. c1830, polychrome woodblock print, 26x37cm,
British Museum, London, UK
CLOSERI|ook
HUMOROUS Ba! ST WwW
TRADITION ef
Hokusai's drawings ‘>
display his great sense
of humour. They belong
to the long tradition of
comical drawings in
Japan, the roots of
which go back to the
12th-century scroll called
ee Animals.
Utagawa Kuniyoshi
b EDO (NOW TOKYO), 1797; d EDO, 1861 LIFEli < Mongaku Shonin under the
He Waterfall Mongaku, a 12th-century
Kuniyoshi is best known for his dynamic musha-e (warrior prints), which he produced 1797 Born in Edo warrior, became a Buddhist monk after
in triptych (three-part) format. In contrast to Hiroshige’s peaceful landscapes, €1820 Trains under Utagawa accidentally murdering his lover. The
Kuniyoshi's favourite subject matter was historical events featuring samurai and Toyokuni, the designer of
Kabuki actor prints
Buddhist deity Fudo Myoo appears at
monsters. He always chose the most dramatic, sometimes frightening or grotesque,
1827 Publishes the series
the top of the waterfall. c1851, poly- HL6L
AYNLNS
moment of the story. His figures are often caught in the midst of exaggerated Suiko-den featuring 108 chrome woodblock vertical triptych, each
movement, and the composition spreads across three sheets for maximum impact. heroes from Chinese novels panel 37.5x25.5 cm, private collection
Kuniyoshi was also an outstanding caricaturist and made candid portraits of Kabuki 1840s Designs a series of ~
actors as well as satirical prints criticizing the authorities. Kuniyoshi was very fond of revolutionary triptychs based CLOSERIook
cats and he made many humorous and charming designs of them, including some on historical figures
highly original prints of cats dressed as Kabuki actors. 1861 Dies after a 40-year
artistic career
BIG SPLASH
Kuniyoshi shows Mongaku
doing penance under the
waterfall. The graphic
depiction of the splashing
water and animated
expressions of figures
suggest a similarity in style
| with today’s popular
Japanese manga comic
books.
casual attitude to the laws of
:il
perspective prompted many
BF)&He
Weip painters to rethink their approach.
The Impressionists were also
influenced by developments in the
Origins and influences world of photography. Early motion
The Impressionists drew many of photography demonstrated precisely
their ideas from Gustave Courbet how humans and animals moved,
The Impressionists set out and his fellow Realist painters (see and had a huge impact, particularly
to paint the effects of light. pp.324-27). In the 1850s, these artists in the depiction of horse-racing
had campaigned against the influence scenes. At the same time, the
To this end, they used visible
of academic art (see p.336), with its random images produced by the
brushstrokes of pure colour,
emphasis on historical, religious,and latest “snapshot” cameras made
painting scenes of daily life mythological themes. some artists reconsider the very
around Paris. People at the time Visually, the Impressionist group, notion of composing a picture.
thought Impressionist pictures was inspired by two important factors.
They were particularly impressed Subject matter
looked unfinished and the
by the boldness and simplicity of In their revolt against academic art,
subject matter pointless. But
Japanese woodblock prints, which had the Impressionists developed their
the new artists spelt the end only recently reached the West. Their own subject matter, celebrating modern
A Takigawa from the Tea-House, Ogi Kitagawa
of a tradition that had held use of pure, bright colours, the lack of Parisian life. In place of morally uplifting
Utamaro, 18th century. /mpressionists were influenced
sway since the Renaissance. modelling in their figures, and their by bold Japanese colour woodblock prints. heroic stories from the past, the
TIMEline
863 _—
The roots of Impressionism date
back to the early 1860s, when
Manet burst onto the art scene.
By 1869, a group of artists were
IMPRESSIONISM
holding regular meetings,
staging their first exhibition in
1874. Of the group, though,
Monet was the only artist to
stick to painting light effects,
from Wild Poppies in 1873 until
the 20th century. By the time of
the eighth exhibition in 1886,
when Degas’ The Tub gained
great acclaim, Impressionism MONET Wild Poppies near Argenteuil
was becoming accepted. MORISOT The Cradle
CENTURY
19TH
Impressionism in France
From the late 1860s, the French
Impressionists, including Monet, Pissaro,
Sisley, and Degas, used to meet up regularly
at the Café Guerbois to discuss their
controversial theories. More’significantly,
they also decided to organize an exhibition
Tne subject matter was less important with short, broken brushstrokes and
than the way it was painted. For most vivid flecks of colour. Every item was /CURRENTevents—
Impressionists it was merely a vehicle condensed to its simplest visual form. | 1870 German troops
| besiege Paris as France
for showing how light sparkled and is defeated in the Franco-
changed, affecting colour with | Prussian War. Manet and
highlights and shadows. Degas join the national
guard; Monet, Sisley, and |
| Pissarro flee to England. |
Style and techniques
1871 Paris is rocked by
At some stage, all of the Impressionist the short-lived socialist
painters experimented with the practice | uprising of the Commune.
1876
INSINO
itself as a “Limited Company”. Most of the the Ecole des Beaux-Arts. On his return
critics were merciless, but one of their jibes, to London, he helped to found the New
concerning Claude Monet's /mpression: English Art Club (1886), where the new
Sunrise, provided the style with a name. style was warmly received. Walter Sickert,
Between 1874 and 1886, there were a member of the Club, went so far as
eight Impressionist exhibitions. By this to organize a special exhibition, dubbed
stage, the initial furore had died down “the London Impressionists” (1889), for
and several members of the group were devotees of the movement.
beginning to achieve a degree of success. The style gained even greater support
Stylistically too, they were growing apart. in the US. Much of the groundwork
=Leute’ oe ‘ oe: Caaf 4
For painters such as Edgar Degas, the was carried out by the American-born
outdooor painting experiments were a Impressionist Mary Cassatt, who did her A Lady and Dog on the Beach Joaquin Sorolla y
phase, not a commitment. Even Renoir, best to find buyers for her friends’ work. Bastida The Spanish artist applied bright, light colour
Further inroads were made by Childe with a wide brush. 1906, oil on board, 15.9x22.2cm,
one of the keenest advocates of the
Leeds Museums and Galleries, Leeds, UK
practice, retained his admiration for the old Hassam, who had learned the latest
masters and some traditions. Only Monet techniques during a stay in Europe (1886-89). up camps in the bush to experiment with
remained loyal to the Impressionist Hassam belonged to The Ten, a group of the techniques of Monet and his colleagues.
philosophy till the end of his life. artists from Boston and New York who The results were shown at an Exhibition of
were influenced by the Impressionists. Impressions in 1889, in Melbourne, Australia.
Outside France Hassam specialized in city scenes In Germany and Spain, the impact of
For most of the 19th century, Paris was while, in Australia, Tom Roberts was more Impressionism was less marked, although
the capital of the art world and the focal taken with the notion of painting plein-air many artists lightened their palettes and
point of the latest trends, so ambitious landscapes. After touring Europe, he took a greater interest in atmospheric
painters frequently travelled there. Philip A Flags on 57th Street, Winter 1918 Childe Hassam became the leader of a group of artists effects. Foremost among them were the
Steer, from England, the Germans Max Scenes of rainy streets were his speciality. 1918, oil on canvas, known as the Heidelberg School. They set Spanish painter Joaquin Sorolla and the
94 x 63.5cm, New-York Historical Society, New York, US German Lovis Corinth, who had studied in
Liebermann and Lovis Corinth, and the
American Childe Hassam all gained first- Paris under French academic painter William
hand knowledge of Impressionism when Bouguereau (see pp.358-59).
they visited the city. Steer, for example,
was trained at the Académie Julian and
| Edouard Manet
b PARIS, 1832; d PARIS, 1883 LIFEline
Manet was a reluctant revolutionary. Although he longed 1832 Born in Paris, the son
for official recognition, his irreverent use of Old Master of a senior civil servant
paintings and his switch to harsh contrasts in place of 1848 Enrols as a cabin-boy,
but later fails his naval exams
subtle shifts in tone created an outcry in 1863, when he
1850-56 Studies under
a>Rs was refused the chance to exhibit at the Salon. Yet, some Thomas Couture
Photograph aspects of Manet's education had been conventional. He 1863 Marries his long-term
by Paul Nadar trained under Couture, a successful academic painter, | mistress, Suzanne Leenhoff
and made a careful study of the Old Masters in the 1870 Joins the National
Louvre. But Manet was equally impressed by the innovations he saw in Guard during the Franco-
Japanese prints, as well as the theories of the poet and art critic Charles Prussian War
Baudelaire, who urged him to become a “painter of modern life” 1874 Paints with Claude
Monet at Argenteuil
Manet followed Baudelaire's advice and some of his early works were
1881 Awarded the Légion
effectively modern updates of traditional themes. These were mocked d'honneur
in official circles, but endeared him to a younger group of artists — the 1882 Produces his final
future Impressionists. Manet declined to exhibit with them, however, masterpiece, A Bar at the
believing that genuine success could only be achieved through the | Folies-Bergére
Salon. Nevertheless, he experimented with painting outdoors, and his | 1883 Dies of syphilis
emphasis on modernity became a guiding principle of Impressionism. Sos
» Boating Manet
preferred working in the
studio, but experimented
with painting in the open
air alongside Monet and
Renoir at Argenteuil. 1874,
oil on canvas, 97.2x 130.2cm,
Metropolitan Museum of Art,
New York, US
CENTURY
1
H
ili
INSINOI
INcontext
SALON DES REFUSES
In 1863, a record number of pictures were turned
away by the Salon jury and, after numerous
complaints, an alternative exhibition was staged
for these rejected works (the “refusés”). The idea |
had been to vindicate the judges’ choice, but this
HL6L
AYNLNA
plan backfired, as the ensuing scandal turned
Manet into an instant celebrity
Caricature of the First Impressionist Exhibition
in Paris by Cham, 1874 When the Impressionists.first
exhibited their work together outside the Salon, they
became targets for the mockery of cartoonists
a
: ed pal EXpos Sin
@| | Cohn
es ei ee rss
aa)
A A Bar at the Folies-Bergére /his is Manets swan song, CLOSERI|ook me
painted when he was seriously ill with syphilis. He no longer had
the strength to work in situ, so a bar was mocked up in his studio , Ke hentia cin tartsmarttE«
and one of the barmaids came to pose for him there. This explains Une ueNolition en hentia: tau Debute tn
why the foreground details are in sharp focus while the background,
of0:2auf de ba timed
painted from memory, is far hazier. Manet also employed a little
artistic licence, shifting the girl’s reflection to the right, so that it
could be seen more clearly. 1882, oil on canvas, 96x 130cm, Courtauld
Gallery, London, UK
2
o
o
m7)
LW
ec
o.
=
INSINOI
AYNLNAD
HL6L
CLOSERIook
CENTURY
19TH
Bi ¥ BS Po
INcontext
THE OLD MASTERS |t was normal
practice for artists to borrow the poses
of their figures from classical statuary
or Renaissance masters. Indeed, the
ability of artists to quote from such
sources was viewed as a mark of their
knowledge and skill. Courbet and the
Realists had challenged this process in
ie era the 1850s, finding it absurd, and Manet
took their mockery a stage further. His
A THE WOMAN BATHING The bather creates
figures may echo the poses and
a jarring effect. She is too large, both in relation to
gestures of a Renaissance print but,
the boat and to the other figures. Her form is also ‘Ts ae ony!” <S/
taken out of context, they are
much too sharp and distinct. The Judgment of Paris Marcantonio Raimondi, (ci480- |
completely meaningless. The nudity
c1534). Manet borrowed his main figures from this |
» THE FROG [he little frog, tucked away in the was even more mischievous because engraving based on a lost painting by Raphael. Raimondi’s
bottom left corner of the picture, is a humorous Manet realized that it was open to figures were river gods, and both their poses and their
touch. It would be perfectly logical to find such a very different interpretations. nudity made far more sense in the print.
creature near a riverbank, but it undermines any
notion that this picture is a serious tribute to a
famous Old Master.
Claude Monet
b PARIS, 1840; d GIVERNY, 1926 | LIFEline
Monet's career was central to the Impressionist movement, as 1840 Born in Paris, the son of
he kept faith with its practices and principles until the end of his | a grocer
working life. He spent part of his youth on the coast at Le Havre, | 1858 Meets Boudin and starts
| painting outdoors
where Eugene Boudin encouraged him to begin painting out
1859 Attends Académie Suisse
of doors. By 1859, Monet had moved to Paris, making contact
Berthe Morisot Claude with future members of the Impressionists at the Académie
in Paris
| 1862 Enters Gleyre’s studio
Monet Suisse and Charles Gleyre's studio. The 1860s proved to be an
b BOURGES, 1841; d PARIS, 1895 | 1865 Shares a studio with Bazille;
astonishingly fertile period for the development of his art, although his private exhibits at the Salon
One of the mainstays of the Impressionist movement, life was a disaster. He was constantly short of money and endured his family’s 1870 Marries Camille Doncieux
Morisot participated in all but one of the group's eight disapproval of both his career and mistress. 1874 First Impressionist exhibition
shows and often hosted meetings at her home. After a brief spell in London during the Franco-Prussian War, Monet settled 1879 Camille dies
She came from a prosperous family with distinguished in Argenteuil, near Paris, where he produced some of his finest work. By the 1883 Settles at Giverny
artistic connections (her great-grandfather was Rococo 1880s, the Impressionists were beginning to drift apart, but Monet pursued 1914 Builds new studio for his
artist Jean-Honoré Fragonard), and her varied education the group's original aims even more vigorously. This can be seen in his “series” | Waterlilies
included lessons from Corot. In 1868, she met Manet pictures — painting the same subject repeatedly, under different light conditions — | 1926 Dies at Giverny, by this time
and they felt an immediate rapport, each influencing the |wealthy and world-famous
and in his celebrated depictions of waterlilies, painted in his Japanese-style
other's work. It has often been suggested that it was garden at his home in Giverny. Se
Wan
ee
Morisot who persuaded Manet to try painting outdoors.
The ties between the two artists became stronger
after she married Manet's brother Eugéne in 1874.
Morisot is best known for her charming domestic scenes
of mothers and children, although she also produced fine
portraits and atmospheric marine pictures.
\ |
i
\
IMPRESSIONISM
.\|
CENTURY
19TH
1 Rae
A Pasie Sewing in the Garden at Bougival
Morisot produced some of her best plein-air (outdoor)
paintings during her three-year stay in Bougival. Pasie
was her daughters maid. 1881, oil on canvas, 81x 100cm,
Musée des Beaux-Arts, Pau, France
v Wild Poppies Shown at the first Impressionist exhibition
in 1874, this painting demonstrates Monet's supreme skill at
depicting a figure or a flower with a few deft brushstrokes.
1873, oil on canvas, 50x65cm, Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France
— Ye IRS. Sg apie
aie
¢¢ Monet began
by imitating
Manet, and
Manet ended
by imitating
Vv The Waterlily Pond /n his Monet ”
final years, Monet painted GEORGE MOORE
almost exclusively in his garden (1852-1933)
IRISH NOVELIST
at Giverny. He liked to focus very
AND ART CRITIC
closely on his flowers, omitting
the sky entirely. 1899, oil on
canvas, 88x 93cm, National
Gallery, London, UK CLOSERIook
“
DIAGONAL STRUCTURE
The figures of Monet's wife,
Camille, and their son, Jean,
are repeated to emphasize
the strong diagonal at the
heart of the picture.
INSINO
HL6L
AYNLN
LIFEline
1841 Born in Limoges, the son of a tailor | oy
1854-58 Apprenticed to a porcelain painter | | ie
1861 Enters Gleyre's studio, where he becomes
friends with Monet, Sisley, and Bazille
1874 First Impressionist exhibition
1881 Paints The Luncheon of the Boating Party
1882 Marries Aline Charigot
1903 Moves to the Riviera for his health
1919 Dies in Cagnes and is buried at Essoyes
| INcontext
|MOULIN DE LA GALETTE Situated in the
|garden of a windmill in the Montmartre area
| of Paris, the Moulin de /a Galette took its name
| from its speciality, a type of cake known as a
|galette. It was Renoir's favourite venue. He took
19TH a Studio nearby and frequented the balls held
CENTURY
| | there every Sunday. He loved painting dancing
| scenes, they were perfect examples of Parisian
| life — a theme so dear to the Impressionists.
es Sk
INSIN
HL6L
AYNL
CLOSERIook
ee ey RAILWAY BRIDGE The
. J, =, modernity of the scene is
J underlined by this glimpse
" of the Seine and the railway
bridge at Chatou. The railways
ee
had turned this place into a
popular weekend spot, where
Parisians could go boating.
The Restaurant Fournaise was
a favourite with oarsmen —
hence the vests and boaters
aa worn by some of the figures.
shia et
A.La Loge /his picture of a theatre box was A The Path through the Long Grass Aenojr painted this at the
one of the few successes at the first Impressionist height of Impressionism, when he was working closely with Monet.
exhibition. 1874, oil on canvas, 80x 63cm, Courtauld — Their style and subjects were almost identical. 1876-77, oil on
Gallery, London, UK canvas, 60x 74cm, Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France
Camille Pissarro
b ST THOMAS, VIRGIN ISLANDS, 1830; d PARIS, 1903 | LIFEline
While he may not be the most famous of the Impressionists, Pissarro | 1855 Moves to Paris while in
played a major part in binding the movement together. He provided a | his mid-20s
1859 Meets Monet; exhibits |
Frédéric Bazille link between the groups at the Académie Suisse (a private art school
at the Salon |
in Paris attended by Manet and Cézanne) and Charles Gleyre's studio
b MONTPELLIER, 1841; d BEAUNE-LA- 1863 His work is shown at the
(where Monet, Renoir, and Sisley studied). He was the only artist to Salon des Refusés
ROLANDE, 1870
Camille participate in all the Impressionist shows. Pissarro was revered as a 1870 Moves to London during
Bazille, “the forgotten Impressionist’ Pissarro great teacher, but he was equally willing to listen to younger painters, the Franco-Prussian War
was born into a wealthy wine-making and he continued to experiment throughout his career. Unlike other 1872 Settles in Pontoise
family. He moved to Paris in 1862 and Impressionists, his paintings were regularly accepted at the Salon in the 1860s, but the 1874 Participates in the first
enrolled in Charles Gleyre’s studio. There Franco-Prussian War intervened and while he was taking refuge in England, Prussian Impressionist show
he met Monet, Renoir, and Sisley. Bazille soldiers occupied his house in Louveciennes and used his canvases as duckboards, 1885 Meets Seurat and
experiments with pointillism
helped his friends financially and was destroying more than a thousand paintings. In the 1870s, Pissarro exchanged ideas
1892 Has his own exhibition
making great strides in his own career, with Cézanne, and over the course of the following decade he experimented with the
1903 Dies from blood
when the Franco-Prussian War broke out. pointillist technique after meeting Seurat and Signac. When ill health finally stopped poisoning; buried in Paris
He volunteered for the Zouaves, a famous him from working outdoors, he painted street scenes from hotel windows.
cavalry regiment, and was killed during a
minor skirmish — his career cut tragically » The Coach to Louveciennes
short before the Impressionist adventure This may well be the finest of
had really begun. Pissarro’ pre-war paintings. Rarely
has a rain-sodden atmosphere
v Family Reunion Painted near the family home been captured more evocatively.
in Montpellier, this picture shows the influence of As he did so often, Pissarro
Monet's Women in the Garden, which Bazille had anchored the composition around
recently purchased. 1867, oil on canvas, 152x230cm, a road leading into the picture.
Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France 1870, oil on canvas, 25x 35cm,
Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France
CLOSERIook |
IMPRESSIONISM
ees =
CENTURY
19TH
Baa ie
Bac vi ae oe
A The Crystal Palace Pissarro » The Cote des Boeufs at
A The Pink Dress This js the lived in London during the Franco- I'Hermitage, Pontoise During
artists cousin, Thérése des Prussian War, staying fora time the late 1870s, Pissaro often
Hours, looking out over the in Norwood. The Crystal Palace, screened off his subject with
village of Castelnau-le-Lez. which had been re-erected in the a row of trees, rendering depth
Because he was based in the area, was an obvious subject fora through superimposed layers.
south, Bazille tended to use picture. 1871, oil on canvas, 47x73cm, 1877, oil on canvas, 115x88cm,
brighter colours than his Parisian Art Institute of Chicago, Chicago, US National Gallery, London, UK
counterparts. The girl's averted —
gaze creates an air of mystery. CLOSERIook
1864, oil on canvas, 147x110cm, HIDDEN FORMS Human
Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France figures play a supporting
role in many of Pissarro’s
landscapes. These two
were formed with a few
simple brushstrokes, have
no facial details, and melt
into the background.
—
Alfred Sisley
b PARIS, 1839; d MORET-SUR-LOING, 1899
Sisley was a French-born painter with English parents. His father
ran a business exporting artificial flowers, but he supported his
son's decision to become a painter. In 1862, Sisley entered Charles
Gleyre’s studio in Paris, where he met other members of the future
Impressionist group. He joined their discussions and their painting
Photograph trips, although his early output was rather small. He survived by
by Clement _jiving off his allowance from his father, but this situation changed
eee dramatically after the Franco-Prussian War when the family
business collapsed and Sisley had to support himself. From this point on he
lived in extreme poverty, receiving virtually no recognition for his work.
He concentrated almost exclusively on landscapes, specializing in scenes of the
picturesque villages along the Seine. Sisley’s work is remarkably consistent with
a style that comes closest to that of Monet. Although his brushwork is generally
less adventurous than Monet's, his best paintings still have a quiet, lyrical appeal.
LIFEline
1866 |n mid-20s, has first painting
accepted by the Paris Salon
1874 Participates at the first
Impressionist show
1876 Paints the floods at Marly A The Flood at Port-Marly /his is
1883 One-man show in Paris one of Sisley’ finest pictures. When OBJECTIVE VIEW
1889 Exhibition in New York the Seine burst its banks in his local Sisley’s pictures on this
1899 Dies from throat cancer village, Sisley produced a series theme give no hint of any
of paintings of this street corner, > danger or inconvenience
> Snow Scene at Moret Sis/ey depicting the same view at different caused by the flood.
Instead, he focuses on its
loved painting snow scenes and times of the day. His brushwork is
picturesque possibilities,
continued working outdoors, even at its best here, particularly in the
including tiny “gondoliers”
in the depth of winter. c1894, pastel, reflections. 1876, oil on canvas, INSINO
in most of the scenes.
private collection 60x8icm, Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France
ss Ne)
= i
IMPRESSIONISM
CENTURY
19TH
LIFEline
1864 Born into an aristocratic family,
descendants of Counts of Toulouse
1882 Studies in Paris under Bonnat
1883 Moves to Cormon’s studio
1884 Sets up studio in Montmartre
1888 Exhibits with Les Vingt in
Brussels
1889 Opening of the Moulin Rouge
1890 Paints Dance at the Moulin
Rouge
1891 First commission for a poster
1893 Health deteriorates; moves into
his mother's apartment
1899 Committed to a private
sanatorium at Neuilly
1901 Dies at his mother's home in
Malromé, France, aged 36
INSIN
Biv
HL6L
AYNLN
DELIBERATE DISTORTIONS
Inspired by Japanese prints,
Lautrec distorted objects to suit
his decorative scheme. He was
particularly fond of depicting
stylized versions of a double-
bass, often using them to frame
his scenes.
“ “ ‘
|IN context
| HONORE DE BALZAC
Widely regarded as one of France's
| most talented and prolific authors,
Balzac’s greatest achievement was
| La Comédie Humaine (The Human
Comedy). In this series of interlinked
novels, he aimed to produce a
panoramic portrait of French society
at every level. Balzac worked
incredibly long hours, driving himself
to an early grave, but was revered as
the nation’s supreme literary genius
A The Burghers of Calais Rodin won a competition to portray these
medieval heroes, who offered up their lives to save their fellow citizens
during Edward III's siege of Calais. The sculptor captured their differing
Balzac Reviewing a Parade of his emotions superbly, but the local authorities were disappointed by their
Characters ike a military commander,
Balzac surveys the rich array of characters
lack of nobility. 1884-89, bronze, height 200cm, Calais, France
he has created.
INSIN
AYNLN
HL6L
Corinth was a versatile German painter | 1858 Born in Tapiau, East Philip Wilson Steer
and printmaker. He studied initially at the Prussia (now part of Russia)
K6énigsberg Academy, but received most 1884-87 Studies with BIRR EE Ans beta en OCn note
of his training in Paris, under William Bouguereau in Pats A leading pioneer of Impressionist painting in England, Steer had a conventional
1887-91 Works in
Bouguereau. His early taste was for a academic training in France, where his principal masters were Cabanel and
Konigsber: < 5 ‘ :
Self-portrait | rugged naturalism, inspired by Courbet ee ie the Munich Bouguereau. His own style, however, owed more to the influence of Whistler and
and Millet, as well as the Dutch Old Sezession Monet. On his return to England, Steer became one of the founding members of
Masters. There were also Symbolist overtones in some of 1900 Settles in Berlin the New English Art Club, a private society that was dominated by artists who had
his lush, sensual versions of literary and religious subjects. 1903 Marries Charlotte worked in France and were aware of the latest trends. Steer also participated in
Corinth’s style did not reach full maturity until his move —| Berend, one of his students a separate exhibition, The London Impressionists, which was staged in 1889.
to Berlin where, together with Liebermann and Slevogt, 1911 Suffers a major stroke Steer’s Impressionist period was comparatively brief, lasting from around 1887
he pioneered the German form of Impressionism. 1915 Succeeds Max to 1894. His finest pictures in this style were his beach scenes, which boasted
Corinth was prolific for the next decade, but in 1911 Liebermann as president the same sparkling colours and sheer exuberance as many of the canvases
of the Berlin Sezession ; :
he suffered a careerthreatening stroke. Gradually, he 1925 Dies of pneumonia produced by his French counterparts.
learned to paint again, though in a much looser manner in Zandvoort Eoland
that was admired by the Expressionists (see p.408). : W Hydrangeas /n a masterly demonstration of
LIFEline ae ‘ : ;
ome his skills as a colourist, Steer shows sunlight
1860 Born in Birkenhead, reflecting on pale fabrics. 1901, oil on canvas,
Merseyside, the son of a
portrait painter 85x 112cm, Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, UK
te = rs a -
1882-84 Studies in Paris, at
the Académie Julian and the
Ecole des Beaux-Arts
1886 Founder member of the
New English Art Club
1889 Takes part in London
Impressionists exhibition
1889 Exhibits with Les Vingt
in Brussels
1893 Begins teaching at the
Slade School of Fine Art
1927 As eyesight deteriorates,
he switches to watercolours
1931 Awarded Order of Merit
1942 Dies of bronchitis at his
London home
IMPRESSIONISM
CENTURY
19TH
q
greatest commission — a series of 14 enormous murals ® 4a
=)4
representing the Provinces of Spain, to be installed in
the Hispanic Society of America in New York.
es
Max Liebermann Childe Hassam INcontext
THE HEIDELBERG SCHOOL Named after
b BERLIN, 1847; d BERLIN, 1935 b DORCHESTER, MASSACHUSETTS, 1859; a village near Melbourne, this group of artists
d EAST HAMPTON, NEW YORK, 1935
A German painter and printmaker, Liebermann was the pioneered in Australia the Impressionist practice
first president of the Berlin Sezession (an alternative The American artist Childe Hassam developed an of painting in the open air. Led by Tom Roberts,
group to the formal Association of Berlin Artists). He interest in Impressionism during a three-year stay, Sir Arthur Streeton, and Charles Conder, they
worked together in camps at Box Hill
trained at Weimar, but also made extended visits to from 1886, in Paris, where he enrolled at the Académie AYNLN
HL6L
and Eaglemont.
Paris, where he met some of the Barbizon painters. Julian. On his return to the US, he settled in New York.
Self-portrait He developed a robust, naturalistic style that was It was here that he produced his most memorable Near Heidelberg
sometimes controversial (his Jesus in the Temple street scenes and later a series of flag paintings. Away Sir Arthur Streeton
(1890). Streeton
was criticized in the German Parliament for being “too Jewish”). from the city, Hassam also painted at Appledore, an became famous for
Liebermann's interest in Impressionism came to the fore in the 1890s, island off the New Hampshire coast, where he often his scenes of the
when he painted a series of outdoor scenes that demonstrated his stayed with the poet Celia Thaxter. In 1897, Hassam outback. The artists
skill at capturing light effects. He also built an important collection of became one of the founder members of The Ten — me of the Heidelberg
Wry ¥ School produced
Impressionist pictures, although this was dispersed after his death. an influential group of American artists, who were ; the first realistic
instrumental in bringing Impressionism to the US. portrayals of the
Australian landscape.
v Rain Storm, Union Square Hassams urban scenes portray
life in New York during the 1890s. He particularly loved to paint
glistening, rain-soaked streets. 1890, oil on canvas, 90x111cm,
Museum of the City of New York, New York, US
B CLOSERIook |
Neo-andPostimpressionism |
TIMEline
From Seurat's Sunday Afternoon
on the Island of La Grande Jatte 1884-86
and Gauguin’s Vision after the
Sermon to Van Gogh's The
POSTIMPRESSIONISM
AND Starry Night, Cezanne’s The
NEO-
Large Bathers, and Signac’s
Entrance to the Port of
Marseille, the evolution of
Neoimpressionism and
Postimpressionism displays a
wide diversity of styles. Artists
experimented with every
SEURAT Sunday Afternoon on
aspect of their art, from colour the Island of La Grande Jatte
and brushstroke to form and GAUGUIN The Vision after the Sermon
subject matter. (Jacob wrestling with the Angel)
CENTURY
19TH
Schools
The two recognizable “schools” were based
on the theories of Seurat (Neoimpressionism)
and Gauguin (Postimpressionism). Whereas
Seurat sought to make the approach to light
and colour more rational and scientific,
Gauguin renounced naturalism to explore
symbolic use of colour and line.
Neoimpressionism
The term Neoimpressionism was coined by
the art critic Felix Fénéon in his review of
the final Impressionist exhibition of 1886.
Fénéon was referring to a group of paintings
based on Seurat's scientific principles of
colour and form. As he saw it, Divisionism
(or Pointillism) was a technique that pushed
Impressionism one stage further in its
depiction of light and colour.
Seurat's Sunday Afternoon on the Island
of La Grande Jatte (see pp.364-67) was the
painting that launched Neo-Impressionism.
After Seurat’s untimely death at the age of
31, his close friend Signac became the
Here, Cross uses Divisionist techniques to create an
A Gasometers at Clichy Paul Signac /n this painting, leader of the group, spreading the word
idyllic rural landscape. 1895, oil on canvas, 92x 65cm,
Signac depicts gas storage tanks entirely with small dabs through the publication of his treatise on Petit Palais, Geneva, Switzerland
of colour in the Divisionist manner. 1886, oil on canvas, Divisionism, From Eugéne Delacroix to Neo-
65x 81cm, National Gallery of Victoria, Melbourne, Australia Impressionism, in 1899. \ts huge influence
at the time can be gauged by the number
portraits. Many of his followers,
including Signac, moved to the south
of France, where they portrayed bold,
maritime landscapes.
Postimpressionists such as van
Gogh and Cézanne also chose to work
in the south of France, revelling in its
< Model from the Back (detail)
bright light and brighter colours. They Seurat highlights the top of the
focused on portraiture, still life, and woman's back and the nape of her
landscapes, while Gauguin chose neck using tiny dots of juxtaposed
pure colour.
religious, symbolic, or domestic
themes, depicting pious peasants, Cézanne's application of broken planes
“noble savages’ and the well- of colour marked a revolution in
furnished interiors of the bourgeoisie. perspective. Seurat carried out
investigations into complementary
Styles and techniques colours, developing a technique
In their determination to find a known as Divisionism (or Pointillism)
simpler, more authentic mode of in which he applied small, regular dots
representation, Neoimpressionists of pure colour to the canvas. These,
and Postimpressionists reinvented he hoped, would merge in the
A Model from the Back
the art of painting by emphasizing viewer's eye to create an optical mix
Georges Seurat, 1886, oil on panel,
geometric shapes, distorting forms, 24.5x 15.5cm, Musee d'Orsay, of colour. The technique attracted
and applying unnatural colouring. Paris, France many followers.
WSINO
-OAN
GNV
of artists (among them Pissarro, van Gogh, expression in the designs of Toulouse-
Matisse, and Kandinsky) who flirted briefly Lautrec’s posters.
with Divisionist painting before moving on Outside France, Postimpressionist artists
to work in other styles. Neoimpressionism were promoted by exhibitions orgaznized by
was also enthusiastically received in offshoots from the national académies
Belgium and in Italy, where Impressionism (similar to the French salon). From 1883,
had barely registered. Even the Cubists these splinter groups became the main
made playful use of its dotty style. innovatory force in art throughout Europe and
America, helping to spread new artistic
Postimpressionism ideas and influencing the careers of many
The leading Postimpressionist artists tended important 20th-century schools and artists,
to work in isolation, painting alone in Arles including the Fauves, the Expressionists,
(van Gogh) and Aix en Provence (Cézanne). and even the American Abstract Expressionists.
Only Gauguin could be said to have painted
in a group. Between 1886-89, he became
the unofficial leader of a group of artists
| CURRENTevents
based in the fishing village of Pont-Aven in | 1890 Oscar Wilde publishes The Picture
| of Dorian Gray —a key work of Fin de
Brittany — including Emile Bernard and Paul | s/écle literature.
Sérusier — who wanted more space to
| 1903 Marie and Pierre Curie share the
express personal feelings and ideas, and | Nobel Prize for Physics for their work
inspired the formation of the Nabis (see | on radioactivity.
pp.380-81) in Paris. Together, they worked 1908 The Ford Motor Company introduces
out a more simplified approach to. painting, the Model T — regarded by many as the
with little attempt at realism, that was | world’s first affordable car.
ae ol z
inspired as much by stained-glass windows A The Meal (The Bananas) Paul Gauguin This
as by Japanese prints. This more relaxed carefully composed still life was painted in the first
approach filtered into the graphic and months after Gauguin’s arrival in Tahiti. 1891, oil on
decorative arts, where it found its truest canvas, 73x92cm, Musee d'Orsay, Paris, France
Paul Signac
b PARIS, 1863; d PARIS, 1935
Signac came from a prosperous family of shopkeepers,
which gave him financial independence. He originally
trained as an architect, but a visit in 1880 to an
exhibition of Monet's work persuaded him to become
an artist instead. In 1884 he became a foundermember
Signac, c1900 of the Salon des Indépendants, through which he met
Georges Seurat. They formed a lasting personal and
artistic friendship, and Signac became Seurat’s most devoted
advocate. An enthusiastic sailor, Signac painted a number of maritime
landscapes in a style characterized by tessellated daubs of bright,
luminous colours. After Seurat's death he was pivotal in spreading the
Neoimpressionist style beyond France, through criticism, exhibitions,
and his 1899 manifesto From Delacroix to Neoimpressionism.
LIFEline|
1884 Co-founder of Salon des
Indépendants; exhibits with
Seurat for first time
1886 In early 20s, exhibits at
last Impressionist show
1890 First foreign artist to join
Les Vingt (Belgium); spreads
Divisionism outside France;
paints Portrait of Félix Fenéon
1893 Moves to Saint-Tropez A Portrait of Félix Fenéon Against the CLOSERIook See te
1908 President of Salon des Enamel of a Background Rhythmic
Indépendants; promotes SYMBOLIC
Fauves and Cubists with Beats and Angles, Tones, and DECORATION
Colours Signac used a whirling, multi- The decorative petals,
coloured backdrop to express his art-critic stars, and spheres
friend's flamboyant personality. This is a
» Sailing Boats and Pine
Trees Signac painted many good example of the Neoimpressionist
denote a kimono sash,
the American flag, and
a
seaside landscapes at Saint- trend towards a flattened, decorative style the solar system,
Tropez. The ghostly sailing that owed much to contemporary posters, representing some of
boats contrast with the strong Japanese prints, and Symbolism. 1890, oil Fénéon’s interests.
AND lines of the pines. 1896, oil on
POSTIMPRESSIONISM
NEO- on canvas, 73x92cm, Museum of Modern Art,
canvas, private collection New York, US
CLOSERIook
| SILHOUETTES
Seurat perfectly captures
the stillness of a hot
+ summer's day through
- tonal contrasts, spatial
organization, and
Impressionistic brush
_ strokes. He silhouettes HL6L
AYNLN
the figures against the
water by balancing light
/ on one side, shown here
| by the white flecks
around the boy’s back,
with dark on the other.
]@a
Spee bers
mY
r
m
ie)
Ss
U
a
m
n
©
fe)
=
77)
=
77)
La Grande Jatte
Georges Seurat
Seurat’s masterpiece caused a sensation when it Technique
was shown at the final Impressionist Exhibition of 1886, Seurat developed a new technique based on contemporary ideas about
and became one of the icons of 19th-century art. Featuring the science of colour. He was particularly influenced by Ogden N. Rood,
who proposed that when colours mixed in the eye rather than on the
contemporary Parisians at leisure on a little suburban island
canvas they created a more luminous effect. In 1885, Seurat reworked
on the Seine, it is a painting full of contradictions. Solemn yet his original painting using his ‘pointillist’ or ‘divisionist’ technique,
witty, busy yet “frozen’ it is a timeless image of modern life covering the entire canvas with regular dots and dashes of pure colour.
painted in an innovative technique, which harks back to the <IMPERSONAL CHARACTERS Having
ancient art of Greece and Egypt. initially completed La Grande Jatte in the
spring of 1885, Seurat set it aside until
October, when he painted over the original
Composition picture with uniformly sized, directional dots
Rejecting the sketchy, arbitrary nature of Impressionism, Seurat built and dashes of colour. The final technique
up his complex, monumental composition through a long, methodical complements and emphasizes the detached,
process. He began with on-the-spot oil sketches on cigar box lids, and impersonal nature of the figures.
spent two years working on the painting in his studio. His meticulous
preparations for the final work include about 28 drawings and 28 oil v BORDER Seurat painted the border using
sketches on panel as well as three larger canvases. Adjusting and parallel dashes and dots of red, orange, and
altering his studies, he removed some characters, and experimented blue paint. He varied the colour arrangement
in different sections to accentuate contrasts
with the relationships between figures as the image evolved.
with adjacent colours in the painting itself.
< LANDSCAPE SETTING, Ss ' f
Seurat does not show the
island as it actually was: he
left out the drinking and dining
establishments, and the nearby
shipbuilders’ yards and
factories. He made several
preparatory drawings of
landscape elements before
POSTIMPRESSIONISM
AND
NEO- painting this study. It appears
like a stage set on which he
would place his figures.
INcontext
IN THE STUDIO
Seurat includes a section of
La Grande Jatte in this painting A A COUPLE AND THREE WOMEN
of models in his studio, perhaps As he worked on his composition, Seurat
to show his dot technique made exquisite tonal drawings, using velvety
applied to both an interior and black conte crayon. He made numerous
exterior scene. He later took La 4 studies of the woman in the foreground,
Grande Jatte out of the frame = modifying the distinctive shape of her bustle
¢ / a Grande Jatte unrolls seen here, restretched the i aie a as he worked.
before you like some canvas and added a border The Models This is the /arge version of
of coloured dots and dashes. this composition. 1886-1888, oil on canvas,
myriad-speckled 200 x 250 cm, Barnes Foundation, Pennsylvania.
tapestry ”’
FELIX FENEON (1861-1944) ART CRITIC
Characters/Story
Seurat has not created a realistic picture of individuals
enjoying a Sunday afternoon. Though he began with
sketches of figures he observed, he subsequently refined
and arranged his cast of characters in the studio. Rather
than individuals, he created “types” from different social
P classes. Their stylized forms and expressionless or
unseen fees have an impersonal, artificial quality. Although the painting appears to reflect
the ironies of modern city life, Seurat seems have chosen neither to create a “readable”
story nor to make clear, moralizing statements.
«(GROUP ISOLATION
These three figures from
different social classes — pipe-
smoking, muscular boatman,
genteel lady with her book, and
dapper, top-hatted “toff” with
cane — would have been an
unlikely group in reality. Despite
their physical proximity on the
canvas, the characters remain
psychologically isolated from
each other.
HL6L
AYNLN3
A: Mi
Self-portrait
studies and train as an artist in Paris. His early works were dark, thickly
painted, and sometimes wildly erotic. But under Pissarro’s influence,
his palette and his touch lightened, and he turned to the study of nature. < The Temptation of St
Despite contact with the Impressionists, Cézanne’s abrasive intensity Anthony Jypical of Cézanne’s
and social awkwardness made him the outsider of the group. And where the early work, this painting
Impressionists were concerned with surface appearance, Cézanne was preoccupied features forceful, heavily
with structure, and with how to represent the solid, three-dimensional features of painted nudes in a dark, shallow
space. Compare this sexually
nature on the flat surface of a canvas.
charged scene with the calm,
Working painstakingly slowly, painting the same motifs over and over again,
formal balance of the nude
Cézanne developed an entirely original pictorial language in which depth andisolidity _
bathers below, painted some
are created not through conventional perspective and modelling, but by subtly varying
30 years later. 1869-70, oil on
colours, and by distorting and tilting forms. Cézanne’s work had a profound influence canvas, 57x 76cm, Buhrle
on 20th-century artists, paving the way for Cubism and abstract art. Collection, Zurich, Switzerland
LIFEline
1859-61 Studies law in Aixen-Provence
1861 |n early 20s, moves to Paris to become
an artist; meets Pissarro
1873 Paints House of the Hanged Man
while living in Auvers
1886 When his father dies, Cézanne inherits
his estate in Aix
1895 One-man-show in Paris establishes
reputation among artists
1906 Dies of pneumonia in Aix, aged 67
CENTURY
19TH
CLOSERIook
\
a BS
ye
dren. wood,
ritish Museum,
eee Ss s
eae Pr eae Sa L¥ me
mo)
ac
“o
7
m
aw
SSWSH
NI
LuV
CENTURY
19TH
%,
s § DIVIDING LINE Linked by
Mey the unrealistic red ground
ee (Signifying the mystical nature
| of the scene), the Breton nuns
and priest are separated from
@ the figures in the vision — Jacob
wrestling with an angel — by the
diagonal tree trunk.
pas URES a rs Se
ee
NIGHT FLOWERS ‘
the decorative leads me to strew the
background with flowers”, Gauguin
wrote. Set against a “terrifying” violet,
these “tupapau flowers, phosphorescent
emanations” were signs of the spirits
of the dead. SLSIN
73)|be id
oO
=
ae
QO
Mm
Zz
aa
S
8)
=<
CLOSERI|ook
COLOUR AND ae! |
CONTOUR
The influence of
Japanese prints can
be seen in the way
van Gogh encloses
CENMUIRY
Li areas of flat colour
within bold outlines,
as in this detail of
the table leg.
eA
CLOSERIook
TOUTE
AYNLN
HL6L
OP:
3 hen
HOGAN
Om
SLSIN
AYNLN
HL6L
CLOSERI|ook
Composition
Despite the asymmetry of the composition, and the busy arrangement of
stars dotted over the surface, the painting has an ordered simplicity, which
holds the frenetic energy in check and intensifies its impact. The layers of
= space — foreground, mid-ground, and sky — which exist in depth in nature,
” ippear vertically on the canvas as three areas. The dark cypress tree that
2 springs up from the bottom left is counterbalanced by the brilliantly
> DIFFERENT STROKES
Van Gogh uses distinctly
° luminous yellow moon in the top right. different techniques for the
"
2) dark cypress and the nearby
Ld
jem
white star. The cypress is
.
a. painted in long strokes of
= fluid paint, while the star
= has a textured halo created te
~*"*
dnpeO
Fk INcontext
¢) | ST REMY ASYLUM While a
1 patient at the St Rémy Asylum,
= van Gogh often went into the
| countryside to paint. This sunny
landscape is a similar
composition (but reversed)
to The Starry Night. Once again,
it is dominated by the distinctive
shape of the cypress
£24
ao
ae a
—t See
Pn ee
PO
Frcs
Aa
gS
ae
“ arts as well as painting. The Nabis held
their first exhibition in 1889,
Origins and influences and went on to enjoy considerable
The Nabis were a group of rebellious success during the 1890s.
young artists who were inspired by
ideas developed in the Pont-Aven ~ Subjects and techniques
artist's “colony” in Brittany. Here, While many of the Nabis shared a
Paul Gauguin and the 20-yearold mystical Christian fervour, the two
Emile Bernard developed an most distinguished members of the
alternative vision of art, based on group — Bonnard and Vuillard — ignored
imagination rather than real life, pious themes. They focused instead
which aimed to capture an object's on treating contemporary, everyday
“essence” rather than its appearance. scenes in the new style — an approach
Inspired by stained glass windows, described as /ntimisme.
In the late 1880s, a group their new style, known as The Nabis emphasized the
Cloissonism, was characterized by the decorative element at the expense
of artists, known as the Nabis,
use of simplified forms and flat areas of artistic illusion. Many worked on
sought to revitalize painting. of vivid colour enclosed in strong lines. A The Talisman (Bois d'Amour) Paul Sérusier large-scale decorative panels and in
United by their contempt for In 1888, a landscape painted by (1888). Sérusier painted this abstract autumnal the graphic arts. Some, such as
Naturalism, they developed Paul Sérusier, under Gauguin’s landscape on the lid of a cigar box, using Vuillard and Bonnard, tried to meet a
exaggerated colours for greater effect.
a simplified, subjective vision, guidance, encapsulated a new sense demand for an all-embracing synthesis
of artistic freedom. On his return to of art forms by designing stage sets
inspired by Symbolism
Paris, it had a catalytic effect on his members, who included Paul Ranson, for small avant-garde theatres, as well
(see p.382) and Paul Gauguin.
student friends, who nicknamed it Maurice Denis, Pierre Bonnard, as posters and tapestries. In 1903 the
In this way they blurred “the Talisman’ They coalesced into and Edouard Vuillard, promoted movement broke up with the closure
the lines between fine a group, called Les Nabis, from the an all-inclusive vision of art that of the magazine, La Revue Blanche,
and decorative arts. Hebrew word for “Prophets” Its encompassed design and the graphic their main source of support.
The Nabis
NABIS
THE
Pierre Bonnard
b FONTENAY-AUX-ROSES, 1867; d LE CANNET, 1947
LIFEline
1867 Born into a wealthy
French family
1886-89 Studies law in Paris
before turning to art
1890 Shares a studio with
Denis and Vui lard, Co-founds
the Nabis
1893 First lith ographs appear A Nude in the Bath Bonnard painted what he CLOSERI|ook
in La Revue Blanche remembered as much as what he saw. In his world USE OF COLOUR Bonnard
1896 First so 0 exhibition his wife Marthe never aged — she was 60 at the time usually worked from a palette
1925 Moves to Le Cannet of this painting. Here, he imagines her as a youthful of eight vivid colours, which
in the South of France nymph, bathing in a room full of the vibrant light and he applied very thinly. The
1947 Dies in Le Cannet colour of southern France, and framed against a water here acts as liquid
rainbow of glass tiles. 1936, oil on canvas, 93x 147cm, light, smoothing Marthe's
Musée d'Art Moderne de la Ville de Paris, France submerged body, which
appears to shimmer slightly.
A Intimacy The Nabis aimed to capture feeling
through the use of line, pattern, and colour. In this
asymmetrical composition, the smoke from the
pipes appears to blend into the wallpaper. 1891,
oil on canvas, 38x 36cm, Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France
rd Vuillard
zry v Seated woman with a cup of coffee Many
» »b CUISEAUX, 1868; d LA BAULE, 1940 of Vuillard’s Intimist paintings possess dramatic
Edouard Vuillard is best known for his early intimate tension within their domestic setting. This portrait
domestic interiors, which often featured his family of awoman sitting alone is infused with a feeling
and friends, but he also experimented with other media, _2/melancholy. 1893, distemperoncard, 36x 29cm,
including lithography, stage sets, and decorative panels. _ Fit2william Museum, Cambridge, UK
Vuillard met his fellow Nabis while he was a student :
Self-portrait | at the Académie Julian. He is often linked with Pierre
Bonnard, with whom he shared a studio and style of
painting known as Intimism. Another long-term friendship, with the
editor of La Revue Blanche, Thadée Natanson, led to numerous
commissions from his wife Misia and their wealthy friends.
Vuillard’s pictures blended the flat colours and emphatic contours
of Gauguin with the shimmering Divisionism and careful surface
structure of Seurat. These mini-dramas, recreated from his memory
CLOSERIook
and staged against a backdrop of richly furnished interiors, used
pattern, texture, and colour to create a strong atmosphere. Vuillard’s
later, more conservative paintings never recaptured the achievements
of his 1890s work.
SymbolismandArt Nouveau
TIMEline 1865
Symbolist trends evolved
gradually. Gustave Moreau’s
lyrical variation of the Orpheus
myth predates the formation of
NOUVEAU
ART the Impressionists,
AND
SYMBOLISM while a
Romantic influence can be seen
in the work of Arnold Bocklin
and Pierre Puvis de Chavannes.
Certainly, Symbolism was
in full swing by 1886, when
Jean Moréas produced the
movement's Manifesto, and PUVIS DE CHAVANNES
the first hints of Art Nouveau REDON
The Poor Fisherman
emerged a few years later, BOCKLIN The Isle of the Dead WATTS Hope The Closed Eyes
in around 1890. MOREAU Orpheus
CENTURY
19TH
~~h
Chassériau and Eugéne Delacroix, the engraver Rodolphe Bresdin. The
as Well as the Renaissance masters b LYONS, 1824; d PARIS, 1898
former interested him in microscopy,
Self-portrait Mantegna and Leonardo. He made his The son of an engineer, Puvis trained Portrait by which inspired many of the germ-like
mark in the 1860s with a series of lyrical under French painter Henri Scheffer and Guy Mockel creatures in his works. With the latter's
fantasies loosely based on Greek mythology. It was his also studied briefly with Delacroix and guidance, Redon became a master of
paintings of Salome, shown at the Salon in 1876, that Couture. He made his mark painting lithography and charcoal — his favourite media until the
had the greatest impact. They featured in Huysmans's murals or, more precisely, large canvases 1890s. His images are simple but mysterious. “| place a
novel A Rebours (Against Nature) — a key Symbolist text Self-portrait affixed to walls. The finest of these is the little door there’ he wrote, “opening onto the unknown’
—and inspired a new generation of artists. He became cycle of paintings about St Genevieve
a professor at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts in 1892. in the Pantheon, Paris. Puvis’s easel paintings often Y The Spider Fedons images can be
received a hostile reception at the Salon, but for the humorous as well as disconcerting. The spider
younger generation of artists, who were in tune with has human teeth and nostrils, but a charming
Y The Apparition Salome is confronted by a vision of
recent developments, they were highly influential. smile. 1887, lithograph, 30x 22cm, Haags
John the Baptist, the man whose head she asked for. Her
The Poor Fisherman, for example, was greatly Gemeentemuseum, The Hague, Netherlands
exotic robes, the crouching panther, and the dark, pagan
temple create an air of suffocating decadence. ¢1876, oil admired by Gauguin, Seurat, and Picasso.
on canvas, 56x47cm, Fogg Art Museum, Cambridge, US
W The Poor Fisherman /he bleak, colourless terrain echoes the
quiet desperation of a widower as he struggles to support his two
children. 1881, oil on canvas, 156x 193cm, Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France
IWSIM
GNV
LYV
NVAA
HL6L
AYNL
> Orpheus /his melancholy
vision was a hitatthe Salon in
1866. Orpheus was an exquisite
musician who was torn limb
from limb after he shunned the
advances of Thracian maidens
following the death of this wife,
Eurydice. Here, a maiden carries
his head away on his lyre. 1865,
oil on canvas, 154x100cm, Musée
d'Orsay, Paris, France
A The Beheading of St CLOSERIook
John the Baptist Unlike
other Symbolist painters, Puvis
focused on John’s martyrdom
rather than on Salome. She
waits in the wings, holding the
platter for his head. 1869,
INcontext oil on canvas, 125x166cm, A Closed Eyes A giant head towers enigmatically
SALAMMBO Gustave Flaubert’s Barber Institute of Fine Arts, over a moonlit shore. The eyes may be closed in
Salammb6 (1862) was one of Birmingham, UK meditation, sleep, or death. The painting is believed
Moreau’'s favourite books. His to have been inspired by Michelangelo's Dying Slave
paintings of Salome were closely NO FEMME FATALE in the Louvre, but the model is Redons wife. 1890, oil
based on the author's descriptions By Symbolist standards, this on canvas, 44x 36cm, Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France
of the Carthaginian priestess. pensive Salome seems very
demure. The model is said
to be Princess Marie
Portrait of Gustave Flaubert
Cantacuzéne, who became
(1821-80) by Eugéne Giraud. One of
France’s greatest novelists, Flaubert Puvis's wife in 1897.
is best remembered for his study of
adultery in Madame Bovary (1857).
Alphonse Mucha v Sarah Bernhardt as Medea
As well as posters for her
b IVANCICE, MORAVIA, 1860; d PRAGUE, 1939 performances, Mucha designed
One of the creators of the Art Nouveau style, Alphonse costumes and jewellery for this
Mucha worked initially as a decorative painter in the theatre, celebrated actress. 1898, colour
before completing his artistic education in Munich and Paris. lithograph, 207 x77cm, Mucha Trust,
Prague, Czech Republic
After settling in Paris, he was employed as an illustrator, until
aNEPEEm
’ he produced his first poster for the actress Sarah Bernhardt
Alphonse in 1894. This proved such a hit that he was flooded with
Mucha, c1925 other poster commissions. Mucha swiftly developed a
winning formula for these. He adapted Symbolist subjects, HEATRE. DE ARENALSSAl (a
removing their mysterious and sinister qualities, and introducing in their
place a mood of flirtatious gaiety. Instead of femmes fatales, he portrayed
cheerful chorus girls with cascading hair and floating draperies.
Although he is best known for his posters, Mucha also produced
designs for jewellery, calendars, and stained-glass windows. He was a
fervent patriot, too, designing new banknotes and postage stamps after
Czechoslovakia gained its independence, as well as a huge series of
pictures on Slavic history.
>
LIFEline . | > The Arts: Dance /n the 1890s, when posters were
1860 Born in Moravia, then ‘| __still a novelty, there was a craze for collecting themed
part of the Austrian Empire | sets. Mucha produced several series, including the
1887 Moves to Paris, to study | arts, the seasons, and wild flowers. 1898, colour
at the Académie Julian lithograph, 60x38cm, Mucha Trust, Prague, Czech Republic
1894 His first poster for Sarah
Bernhardt is a huge success CLOSERI00k
1903 First trip to the US
1906 Marries Marie Chytilova PONG Nn Gia
of fin-de-siécle art, long
inpitegue hair was associated by
1918 Czechoslovakia gains : .
independence the Symbolists with the
femme fatale, ensnaring
1928 Completes Slav Epic, a
her victims. But in Art
monumental series of pictures
of Slavic history Nouveau it became a
decorative accessory,
1939 |s arrested by the
Gestapo. Dies from a lung aiding the rhythm and
flow of the composition.
ART infection later that year
NOUVEAU
AND
SYMBOLISM
aide Bocklin
b BASLE, 1827; d SAN DOMENICO, 1901
Born in Switzerland, Arnold Bocklin trained with
Friedrich Wilhelm Schirmer in Dusseldorf and
concentrated initially on landscape painting. In
CENTURY
19TH 1850, his first visit to Italy proved a revelation,
B= =awakening a love of Renaissance art. Bocklin
Self-portrait | soon returned for a longer stay, from 1852 to
1857, and made significant alterations to his
artistic style. Increasingly, he turned to mythological subjects,
avoiding specific legends and focusing instead on imaginary
scenes of nymphs, satyrs, centaurs, and mermaids.
As he became aware of Symbolist developments, Bécklin’s
art assumed a darker tone. His masterpiece in this vein was
The Island of the Dead. The original was commissioned by
a woman whose husband had just died, but the funereal
theme haunted the artist and he produced no fewer than five
versions of it (1880-86). One of these was later owned by
Adolf Hitler, and the image was also adapted for the set of
one of Boris Karloff's horror films.
INSII
GNV
LYV
NVAA
HL6L
AYNLN
1
Edward Burne-Jones
b BIRMINGHAM, 1833; d LONDON, 1898 | LIFEline
Max Klinger Edward Burne-Jones was an influential British painter | 1833 Born to a frame-maker
1857 Works with Rossetti on
and designer whose work provides a link between the
b LEIPZIG, 1857; d GROSSJENA, 1920 the Oxford Union murals
Symbolists, the Pre-Raphaelites (see p.332), and the
1861 Sets up firm with Morris
ax Klinger was a German painter, printmaker, and sculptor who trained Aesthetic Movement (see p.382).
1877 Exhibits to great acclaim |
in Karlsruhe under Karl von Gussow, an artist and teacher described by While studying at Oxford University in 1853 he met at Grosvenor Gallery, London
one critic as “Germany's most daring painter’ and with Belgian painter Portrait by William Morris, who became his lifelong friend and 1889 His international
GF Watts associate. They both admired the Pre-Raphaelites and
Emile Wauters in Brussels. He followed his studies with stays in Paris reputation grows after the
(1883-86), Berlin (1886-88), and Rome (1888-93), before returning to joined Dante Gabriel Rossetti in producing a series of Exposition Universelle in Paris |
his hometown of Leipzig. Klinger’s paintings were closest in spirit to Arthurian murals at the Oxford Union Society debating hall. \ —_— )
Arnold Bécklin, whom he met in 1887. In his mythological pictures, Burne-Jones and Morris retained their interest in romantic, :medieval
Klinger achieved an unusual blend of classicism and dream-like fantasy, subjects when they founded their decorating firm in 1861, and their v Laus Veneris /he worship
seen to best effect in an enormous version of The Judgement of Paris pioneering enterprise helped inspire the Arts and Crafts movement. of Venus is a classical myth
(1885-87). This caused a considerable stir when It was exhibited in In his work for the firm, Burne-Jones provided designs for tapestries, transformed here into a
Vienna in 1887. His creative peak however came as a printmaker. In stained glass, and book illustrations. He continued painting, conjuring medieval romance. 1873-75,
this field, his most celebrated work was a series of etchings entitled up a dream-world where pale, androgynous figures mingled with oil and gold paint on canvas,
Paraphrases on the Finding of a Glove (1878-80, first published in 1881). Arthurian knights and classical gods. 122x183cm, Laing Art Gallery,
na sequence of hallucinatory images, the glove became a fetish object, Newcastle upon Tyne, UK
symbolising a young man’s lost love. This potent cocktail of sexual and
rrational imagery proved a major influence on the Surrealists.
SYMBOLISM
NOUVEAU
ART
AND
Fernand Khnopff
b GREMBERGEN, NEAR ANTWERP, 1858; d BRUSSELS, 1921
Khnopff was a founder member of Les Vingt, the main forum for
Symbolist art in Belgium. He trained at the Academy in Brussels, but his
style was shaped by Moreau and Burne-Jones, whose work he saw at
CENTURY
19TH the Paris Exposition Universelle of 1878. Khnopff later became friendly
with the Englishman, exchanging a number of drawings with him, and
his pictures feature a similar array of pale, otherworldly women. A
fellow artist quipped that he “had sunk himself into Burne-Jones's boots
up to his neck” Khnopff was a fine oil painter, but his most atmospheric
scenes were often produced in pastels, charcoal, or chalk.
Oscar Wilde
A perceptive art critic,
m Wilde was closely
associated with the
Aesthetic Movement
and an admirer of
SYMBOL OF LOVE Watts’s work. He
A traditional emblem of love, m wrote a favourable
a dove watches helplessly as review of Watts’s
Love and Death
the wings of its “playmate” are
crushed against the door, trying
in vain to halt Death's progress. INSI
GNV
LYV
NVA
r]
The Swedish painter, printmaker, illustrator, and writer < Dagmar Zorn Vigeland, Norway's most celebrated sculptor, studied
was famous for his briefly under Rodin. He is best known for his allegorical
Carl Larsson is chiefly remembered for the country
voluptuous bathing series of monumental figures that he created for
house he created with his textile-designer wife, Karin,
nudes, which he often Frogner Park in Oslo —a mammoth project that
and the watercolours of his idyllic domestic life, which
painted outdoors in HL6L
AYNLN
he shared in his illustrated books. His lasting legacy dominated much of his later life.
Impressionist style.
was the creation of a Swedish interior design style Vigeland studied art in Oslo and elsewhere in Europe,
The play of light on
that remains instantly recognizable today. but his early years were a struggle. Around 1900, his
skin and water, are
Born into poverty, Larsson enjoyed little professional both skilfully captured emotional, naturalistic early work evolved into a simpler
success until he met Karin, converted to plein-air here. 1911, oil on style that was influenced by medieval sculpture.
realism, and started working in watercolour. canvas, 88x 63cm, His portrait busts from 1900 to 1910 established
private collection him as the country's leading sculptor.
CENTURY
19TH
:‘
A The Scream Munch’ most famous work is brilliantly CLOSERIook
composed to create maximum tension. The shrieking colours ADDING DRAMA The c
and violent juxtaposition of curved and straight lines all swirling brushstrokes of
As $9 ‘; ay ie
flow towards the central, screaming figure, as though the the sky and water are
A Madonna A compelling image of sensual ecstasy environment itself is expressing emotion through the distorted echoed by those of the iii.
and transcendence, Munch's masterpiece straddles death-head. The painting may have been inspired by the screaming head, creating SX ___
19th- and 20th-century art. Part of his Frieze of Life Krakatoa eruption of 1883, which Munch likened to “a great, a sense of anxiety. 7
series, it represents the miracle of life. Munch's aim infinite scream” passing through nature. 1893, oil, tempera, Tension is added by the \
was to portray Woman from a lover's viewpoint, at and pastel on cardboard, 91x 74cm, National Gallery, Oslo, Norway use of perspective in the ;
the moment of conception. 1894, oil on canvas, 90x71¢m, receding parallel lines of af
Kunsthalle, Hamburg, Germany the bridge.
The latter part of the 19th century
saw artists in mainland Europe
searching for new means of
expression that would explode into
the revolutionary movements of the
early 20th century, but elsewhere,
particularly in Britain and the US,
French Realism and Impressionism
were still exerting a strong influence. The Lyceum 1901-02 Ramon
Casas Casas was a leading figure
of Modernisme, an art movement
Origins and influences centred in his native Barcelona that
Artists from all over the world made was essentially a Catalan version
their way to France to study and of Art Nouveau, but which also
blended elements from other
work throughout the 19th century, turn-of-the century trends.
taking the ideas of Realism and
Impressionism back to their native Singer Sargent, for example, made examples of how Realism and
countries. Although these styles were his name in Paris and London as well Impressionism invigorated the
Their subsequent reputations no longer at the forefront in European _as the US, and another American American tradition.
often eclipsed by the major centres of art, they made an impact as_ expatriate, James McNeill Whistler, In Europe, however, the influence
figures of the art world in they were adopted by comparatively evolved his idiosyncratic style in was more clearly apparent in
France, a number of painters conservative traditions elsewhere, self-imposed isolation in Britain. portrait painting — where realism is
practically a necessity — and genre
from other countries enjoyed paaioihe ies Oe UU Subjects
‘ many countries. painting, in particular the society
successful careers outside the As well as this dissemination of In the US, the genre paintings of painting that was popular with an
progressive artistic centres at trends from France, several artists Thomas Eakins and Winslow Homer's increasingly affluent and growing
the turn of the 20th century. decided to remain in Europe. John landscapes and seascapes are prime middle class.
[Winslow Homer
b BOSTON, 1836; d PROUT’S NECK, MAINE, 1910 LIFEline
One of the leading American painters of his time, Winslow Homer was 1836 Born in Boston
an artist of great power and originality, whose portrayal of untamed 1855-57 Apprenticed to
a Boston lithographer
nature reflects his country’s pioneering spirit. The sea was his favourite
1861 Sent to the Front as
subject, but he was also a landscape and genre painter. He excelled an artist-correspondent for HL6L
AYNLN
at illustration, watercolour, and oils, and he did much to establish Harper's Illustrated
watercolour as an important medium. 1866 Visits France
Homer was largely self-taught and came to art late, having started 1873 Begins his first series
out as a commercial printmaker. A visit to France introduced him of watercolours in Gloucester,
to Impressionism, although he himself conveyed light and colour Massachusetts
differently within a solid construction of clear outlines. He worked 1883 Settles in Prout's Neck,
Maine
prolifically from the late 1850s until his death, producing iconic images
1889 Makes the first of many
of 19th-century American life, as well as art that explored the struggle
painting and fishing trips to
between man and nature. His portrayals of the Maine coast, where he the Adirondacks
settled, are among his best-known works, recognized for their superb 1910 Dies in Prout’s Neck,
brushwork, emotional intensity, and hint of modernist abstraction. aged 74
CLOSERIook §
CENTURY
19TH
CLOSERIook
fly Gold, the Falling Rocket
Fireworks were considered
inappropriate for a painting and-
this work proved controversial.
Savaged by the critic John
Ruskin, Whistler sued for libel,
but was awarded derisory
damages and bankrupted. c1875,
oil on panel, 60x 47cm, Detroit
Institute of Arts, US
ABSTRACT COLOURS
This strongly Impressionistic
work is an example of
Whistler's philosophy of art
for art’s sake. The abstract
drift of orange and yellow
lights reflects Japanese
delicacy and helps to convey
the ephemeral quality of
the fireworks
/lerina rehearsin
a Baccheiel is piegete oes 2 sca A Portrait of Katherine
This dramatic and Loca A feats Lae Chase Shapleigh his
expressive work ie4:i a La Impressionistic portrait was
challenged portrait society portraitist of choice painted in the United States.
conventions of the 1892 |s established as the The coo! white tones of
day. 1911, oil on canvas, most fashionable portraitist Shapleighs dress and flowers
198x145cm, Art in London and the luminosity of her
Gallery and Museum, 1907 Announces he is giving ni skin contrast with the dark
Kelvingrove, Glasgow, UK | up portraits to concentrate on : ae ear eage background. Sargent’ delicate
landscapes and murals A The Sitwell Family Sargent has brought handling oflight and skin tones
1916-25 Produces an a Baroque grandeur, reminiscent of Velazquez, are superb. 1890, oil on canvas,
important mural for the to this portrait of English aristocracy at home. 102x77cm, Worcester Art
Museum of Fine Arts, Boston | He skilfully projects an image of the dominant Museum, Massachusetts, US
1925 Dies in London patriarch, dutiful, beautiful wife, and obedient
—_—_————— _ children, surrounded by family heirlooms. 1900,
oil on canvas, 170x 193cm, private collection
Subjects
There was a move away from
Neoclassicism towards a much more
romantic depiction of the individual,
whether fighting to defend the liberty
of the people, or in commemoration
of the dead. Literary allusions were
Origins and influences plentiful and sculptors made ready
The Ecole des Beaux Arts tradition reference to Dante, Shakespeare,
of training drew aspiring sculptors and Tasso or to the subjects of
to Paris. While the most ambitious contemporary novels.
students applied for the Prix de Rome, From 1848, many sculptors were
which enabled them to study in Rome employed by the state to ornament
The reputation of Paris as at the State's expense, there was only new buildings with stone or bronze
a centre for sculptors, and one place to ensure success as an statuary, and Paris also held its own
artist — the annual Salon exhibition, store of marble to be allocated for
especially for monumental
where sculptors competed for commissions. Major projects included
sculpture, blossomed in the
patronage. From 1855, Paris held an extension to the Louvre, new
19th century. It was a period A The Eiffel Tower Erected in Paris as a temporary
Expositions Universelles (World Fairs) structure for the Exposition Universelle of 1889, at 300m,
railway stations, stock exchange,
marked by revolution and to display French commerce and it was, in its day, the tallest building in the world. law courts, and the Garnier opera
growing republicanism allied to culture alongside pavilions from other house. After 1870, competitions
technical, industrial, and social countries. Sculpture was prominently and may be seen clearly in the were held to provide colossal public
featured to decorate both temporary statuary and facades of the World’s monuments intended to promote and
change. Aristocratic and state
structures and on permanent sites. Columbian Exposition in Chicago secure the republic. At the same time,
patronage provided much work in 1893. It is also evident in public new industrial processes allowed
As foreign students and artists
and the systems of technical returned from visiting Paris or Rome, sculpture as far afield as Buenos Aires smaller works to be reproduced more
support were well established. the Beaux Arts style went with them in Argentina and Melbourne, Australia. easily for the domestic market.
Sculpture
SCULPTURE
Francois Rude
b DIJON, 1784; d PARIS, 1855
<< The Departure of the
Volunteers in 1792 A/so
As a boy, Rude studied drawing in his hometown of Dijon. He later known as La Marseillaise
moved to Paris, where, in his twenties, he enrolled at the Ecole des and inspired by real events, this
Beaux Arts. In 1812, Rude was awarded the prestigious Prix de Rome, is one of four large sculptures
19TH but he was unable to take up the prize to study in Italy because of
CENTURY attached to the Arc de Triomphe.
the Napoleonic Wars. In 1815, after Napoleon's fall, he fled Paris for The relief idealizes men and
Brussels, living in exile for 12 years to escape the Bourbon restoration, boys in classical attire defending
when the Roman Catholic Church was restructured as a power in the Republic. They are urged
French politics. He returned to Paris in 1827 and became highly onwards by the mythical
successful. Rude’s greatest achievement is the 3m-high stone winged figure of Liberty.
sculpture The Departure of the Volunteers in 1792, also known as 1833-36, stone, height 3m,
La Marseillaise. One of four large sculptures attached to the Arc de Arc de Triomphe, Paris, France
Triomphe, it was unveiled in 1836.
CLOSERIook
LIFEline
1784 Born in Dijon, the son
of a metalworker
1809 Enters Ecole des Beaux
Arts in Paris
1812 Awarded the Prix
de Rome
1821 Marries Sophie Frémiet
1833 Exhibits at Paris Salon;
awarded Cross of Legion FACE OF LIBERTY
d'honneur; friezes and figure Along with equality and
group commissioned for the
fraternity, liberty was acclaimed
Arc de Triomphe
as one of the three great virtues
1836 La Marseillaise unveiled
of the republic. Derived from
to great public acclaim
the Roman goddess of war,
1838 Denied membership of
the Académie Bellona, this plaster study for
the main figure issues a
1847 Napoleon Awaking to
Immortality unveiled A Napoleon Awaking to Immortality This powerful call to arms.
1855 Dies in Paris, aged 71
sculpture of the Emperor throwing off his shroud
reflected the desire for change that eventually led
to the Revolution of 1848. 1845-47, bronze, length
3m, Parc Noisot, Dijon, France
Antoine-Louls Barye Jean-Baptiste Carpeaux
b PARIS, 1795; d PARIS, 1875 LIFEline b VALENCIENNES, 1827; d PARIS, 1875
Barye spent much of his time as a young artist drawing 1818 |n his early twenties, Carpeaux’s abilities were nurtured from an early age. In 1854, he was
animals at the Jardin des Plantes in Paris; in doing so enrols at Ecole des Beaux employed as a sculptor to work on the renovation and expansion of
Arts, Paris
he developed the anatomical knowledge that informed the Louvre. Awarded the Prix de Rome in 1854, he spent three years
1848 Declared bankrupt
the often savage subject matter of his sculptures. in Italy and completed his sculpture Fisherboy Listening to a Seashell,
1848-50 Director of Casts and
Nicknamed the “Michelangelo of the Menagerie’ Models at the Louvre 3) =~which was purchased by banker and art collector Baron James de
Barye was a key figure in the Animaliers school of 1854-75 Professor of Drawings Photograph — Rothschild. In 1862, a bronze cast of his sculpture Ugolino and His
artists, known for their powerful, realistic animal at Museum of Natural History, by André Sons was placed in the Tuileries Gardens, Paris; a stone version was
sculptures. Although he gained royal and aristocratic in the Jardin des Plantes Distr later displayed at the 1867 Exhibition Universelle. In 1869, his relief
patronage, he was declared bankrupt in 1848 and 1867 Awarded Grand Medal The Dance was unveiled at the Garnier Opera house in Paris. Described as the most
forced to sell rights to make casts of his work. at the Exposition Universelle controversial sculpture of the 19th century, it was splashed with ink within a month.
It took Barye a decade to retrieve his rights. 1868 Elected to the Academy The original, replaced by a full-sized copy in 1969, is now in the Musée d'Orsay.
of Fine Arts
1875 Dies in Paris, having
v The Dance /his
p oduced no new work LIFEline
S ince 1869 Bacchanalian group, from
1827 Born in Valenciennes, to the facade of the Opera
a mason and a lace maker
oe
Garnier, is led by the Génie
1844-50 Studies under Rude de la Danse. 1865-69,
< Tiger devouring an at Ecole des Beaux-Arts, Paris
alligator A piece typical Echaillon stone, height 330cm,
1846 Expelled from Prix de
of Barye'’s romantic taste for Rome competition for cheating Musée d'Orsay, Paris, France
the exotic. 1832, bronze, length 1854 \Wins Prix de Rome
05cm, Louvre, Paris, France 1856-61 Attends the French
Academy in Rome
1869 Completes The Dance
1875 Awarded Cross of
Legion d’honneur; dies in
Paris, aged 48
———
ee
Influences
Trade over the centuries had brought
many influences. Arab aesthetics was
well established across the north of community values. Materials of every A Fulani Chieftan’s Blanket /he ski/fully rendered
motifs, colours, and patterns of this cotton and wool
the continent. European traders and kind and combination, from grass-fibre blanket express the “Fulani way” — consistency and
colonization by European powers led to gold, were employed for practical harmony, self-control and patience.
Africa is a vast continent with to a variety of western influences. and symbolic purposes.
In turn, African arts taken to Europe Africa’s holistic approach to To put across their society’s cultural
more than 900 distinct cultures.
ignited and directly influenced the art is also apparent in its interactive concepts and moral values, artists had
From musical instruments,
major artistic revolutions in 20th- “masquerades” These are cultural to achieve imaginative and evocative
clothing, and tools to religious century western arts. performances that are generally representation. Realism was not
statues and political insignia, associated with secular or religious effective. They therefore developed
all objects were infused with Forms and materials ceremonies. They interweave music, sophisticated visual vocabularies using
the community’s values, beliefs, African art could be seen in everyday oral literature, theatre, and dance with symbolism, abstraction, reduction,
forms. The weaver’s loom was carved. visual elements such as costumes, emphasis, and other devices to
and philosophy. Trained through
A useful and beautiful staff was made elaborate masks, and other objects maximize the impact of their work.
long, specialized apprenticeships, to convey ecological values and social that reflect and reinforce the important An immense diversity of styles and
artists were highly valued in principles. Woven textiles embodied cultural beliefs of the people of techniques evolved both within cultural
African cultures. a matrix of spiritual concepts and a particular community. groups and across the continent.
ARTAfrican art
AFRICAN
| Expressed in many forms, including Kota artists are renowned for their The Chokwe were politically ascendant The art of the Yombe people includes
architecture, sculpture, furniture, and use of extreme abstraction. The in their region during the 18th and 19th a unique genre of “power figures”
divination (foretelling) instruments, sculptures that guard the relics of centuries and established an impressive that reveal the masterful confluence
CENTURY
19TH Pende art ranges from fairly naturalistic their ancestors eloquently embody tradition of courtly arts. of function, form, and meaning.
to highly stylized. Intended to promote their belief in the spiritual presence
understanding and compassionate and influence of the dead. » Seated Chief Ca/m » Nkisi Nkonde A /ega/ witness and
behaviour, the Pende's dramatic masks and introspective, this repository, this sculpture personifies
are often based on village characters. artwork embodies a community law. The metal
balance of refinement objects driven into the figure
and power. Strong publicly record oaths,
hands, firmly grounded contracts, or claims for
feet, and contained retribution. The figures
physical energy commanding stance, all-
complement the seeing stare, and torso
dynamic swirling bristling with “reminders”
headdress. The rising are centred ona dark
curves on the chiefs recess, referring to
headdress are echoed both conscience and
at the eyes, ears, and in fear in the pit of the
the musical instrument stomach. The visual
he holds, expressing his elements activate
expertise as a thinker, psychological
seer, listener, and forces to promote
communicator. Pre-1869, community, social
wood, cloth, fibre, and justice, and
beads, height 42.5cm, compliance. Wood
Metropolitan Museum with mixed media, height
A Mbangu Mask Fepresenting a disturbed of Art, New York, US 116.8cm, Detroit Institute
A Guardian Figure Finely carved and overlaid
man, the hooded inward-looking eyes and the of Arts, Michigan, US
with contrasting copper and brass, this sculpture
mask§ artistic elements — faceted surfaces,
combines shimmering surfaces, minimal depiction
distorted features, and divided colour — evoke
of physical features and body, and an imaginative
the experience of personal inner conflict. Picasso
elaboration of the head — the source of influence
copied a mirror image of this Pende mask in ‘Les and communication — to create a potent
Desmoiselles d’Avignon”. Wood, pigment, and fibres, yet ethereal presence. Wood and metals,
height 27cm, Africa Museum, Tervuren, Belgium
64x29.5x11.6cm, Musée du Quai Branly, Paris
CENTRAL WEST AFRICA
Among the most admired of Bamana artworks are the elegant
headdresses worn in Ciwara masquerades to invoke fertility
of the land and celebrate nature’s abundance. Political and
WESTERN EQUATORIAL AFRICA social organization of Bamana society was closely related
The Fang conduct their lives according to principles drawn from their history — the to agricultural production, and the all-important relationship
experience of their ancestors. Many of their impressive artworks relate to memorials between man and nature is clearly reflected in their arts.
and the implementation of ancestral wisdom, which is consulted on all major issues
and Is the source of moral and political power. w Ciwara Headdress A complex balance of
straight, curving, horizontal, and vertical forms, this
naturalistic example combines notions of female
fecundity, animal strength, fluid energy, and the
interdependence of human and natural forces.
Wood, 57x 6.4 x 18cm, Musée du Quai Branly, Paris
Oceania
A OCEANIA
Australia and SE Asian islands
38,000 BCE ONWARDS
<< Trophy skull Head-
hunting was common on
Australian Aboriginals developed a highly Indonesian islands and
effective culture despite the limited survived in Borneo as late
resources of their environment and their as the 1930s. The Dayak
CENTURY
19TH isolation from the inhabited islands to the warriors who engraved this
north. Traditional Australian Aboriginal trophy acquired prestige
culture using wood and other natural through participating in the
materials reflected their belief in raids. Early 1900s, human
“dreamtime” ,a period when semi-human skull, height 16.5cm, Borneo
and semi-animal beings created the world
before changing themselves into rocks, » Ancestral guardian
waterholes, and other natural features. figure The Dayaks of
Despite their apparent differences, the Borneo carved figures with
southeast Asian islanders have the same
elongated limbs and bodies
to honour their-ancestral
Austronesian linguistic origin and a
guardians, using shells for
common artistic culture based on motifs
their eyes and iron wire for
inherited from the 1st-millennium sce
the looped earings. 1800s,
Dong-Son metalworking culture of wood, shell, iron, height
Vietnam. The motifs include boats, birds, 96.5cm, William Jameson
and trees, and reflect shared ideas of life, Tribal Art
death, and the universe related in myth
and expressed in art. Wood and stone,
both used for sculpture, were the main
materials used, but artisans also produced
fine textiles and gold jewellery.
Maori art was mainly created to indicate status, with high- Although racially and linguistically Melanesian, the Fijian islanders are
ranking individuals owning a wide range of bone, ivory, wood, Polynesian in culture. The mix produces some of the finest art found
stone, and jade implements and artefacts. Elaborately carved in the Pacific islands. Many artefacts are concerned with war, as the
meeting houses and war canoes expressed the power and islanders were obliged by custom to avenge killed or insulted
wealth of a Maori tribe and were a source of great personal and kinsmen, resulting in an almost constant state of warfare, some of
collective pride. Maori carvings are bold, detailed, and have a it cannibalistic in nature. Figurative sculpture is rare, although human
deep patina. They mainly consisted of spirals interspersed with and animals motifs appear in ritual objects used by chiefs and priests.
manaia motifs — mythical animal, bird, or human forms with a Necklaces, pendants, and pectoral disks were made from marine
reptilian character — and with tiki motifs — stylized human forms ivory and shell. Pottery vessels, made by women, were baked in open
representing family ancestors. Tiki motifs appear on almost all fires and glazed with pine resin while still hot.
types of object, notably on the hei tiki pendants that were
considered prized heirlooms, increasing in importance as they
passed down the generations.
> Maori wood panel A wooden » Tapa cloth /apa bark cloths,
panel carved with a tiki motif that stencilled and sometimes block-printed
was used to decorate a meeting in black with occasional red-ochre
house. Similar carvings appear on details, were worn by chiefs or used
gable masks, canoe prows, sterns, as bedding or to partition a house. This
paddles, bailers, treasure boxes, one was made as a sample of a larger
and musical instruments. c1870-80, dining cloth. 1900s, bark cloth, length VINV4
wood, height 182cm, New Zealand 47cm, Fiji
» Ancestral figure.
This beautiful wooden
ancestral figure, almost ;
abstract in form, was =
carved in the Trobriand
(Kiriwina) Islands to
the southeast of Papua }
New Guinea. 1800s, f
}
wood, height 40.5em if
||
Early 20th
2 1900 1910 1920
FAUVISM 1905-1907 |pYAN by Wann met toys)
VORTICISM 1914-1915
BAUHAUS 919-1933
CUBISM 907-1920s
FUTURISM 1909-c1916
ORPHISM 1911-1914
RAYONISM 1912-c1914
SUPREMATISM 11915-1920
The Fauves (“wild beasts”) gave rise to one of the first no longer existed. In Russia the Suprematists and
20th-century “isms” with their wild use of colour. German Constructivists also rejected the appearance of nature
Expressionists were equally unfettered in their colour in favour of geometry. The attempt to relate art to post-
schemes, using distorted shapes, a strident palette, and ig=We) (0)We )are]aVarsvevel(=1aval (exe mlatelaamComear-li{-)ale\-mareym[Ulsiait alc)
rugged brushwork to express their feelings and views of traditional forms but also the functions of art. Dadaists
society. Cubism, by contrast, was less a personal expression questioned the role of art by exploring the unconscious, as
than an attempt to break down the tradition of single-point did the Surrealists. Not everyone rejected realistic art — there
perspective by shifting viewpoints. Futurism added speed were figurative artists in the US and Europe, while in Mexico
Ele maareciaa\cialencomtar>mir-\e]antcialccve mce)aaa\swelm Oiele) ipa maVVall(s) huge historical murals were created to promote a cultural
abstract art shattered subject matter to the point where it and political identity.
century
1930 1940 1950 401
Fauvism
FAUVISM
Fas
uw Abandoning his engineering studies for painting, André
O Derain enrolled at the Académie Camillo, Paris, in 1898
ale
= where he first encountered fellow student Henri Matisse.
o)
N Soon after, he met Maurice de Viaminck on a train and,
a discovering their mutual love of painting, they agreed to
a Derain, c1930 work together the following day. In February 1905, the art
<<
LW dealer Ambrose Vollard bought the entire contents of
Derain’s studio. In that summer, Derain went to Collioure to paint with
Matisse, and Fauvism was born. In 1906, he twice visited London to paint
scenes of the River Thames and the Houses of Parliament. Over the
following years, he focused on groups of figures, portraits, and still lifes,
with his work gradually adopting a more classical and sombre feel.
LIFEline
1880 Born, the son of a baker
1898 Enrols at Académie
Camillo where he is taught by
Eugene Carriére |
1904-05 Paints his first truly |
Fauvist picture The Bridge at
Le Pecq
1905 Paints in Collioure with
Matisse
1919 Designs costumes for
Diaghilev's Ballet La Boutique
Fantasque
1954 Dies in Garches, after
being hit by a car
LIFEline
1892 Moves to Paris to study
law. Enrols in drawing classes
1899 Marries Amélie Parayre 6¢ A work of art
1904 Works with Signac at must carry in Itself
St Tropez. Paints masterpiece,
Luxe, Calme, et Volupté its complete
1905 The Fauve Summer, significance and
followed by the sensational
Autumn Exhibition in Paris impose it upon
1921-25 French Government the beholder,
starts to buy Matisse's work. even before he
He is made Chevalier of the
Legion of Honour can identify the
1940s In failing health and subject matter 9?
severely arthritic, yet makes HENRI MATISSE
large cut-out paper pictures
1954 Dies in Nice
|
INSI
HLO?
AYNL
AlYVS
STE a
nd
2 FAUVISM
2)
CENTURY
20TH
XLY
EA
A LINES OF MOVEMENT
The black dancer's graceful
movements are suggested by
the clever use of snaking orange
and jagged-edged black curving
lines. These decorative patterns
curve around her mobile body
suggesting a circular motion
Maurice de Viaminck
b PARIS, 1876; d RUEIL-LA-GADELIERE, 1958 LIFEline Georges Rouault
Maurice de Viaminck’s parents loved music, and performance was a 1876 Born in Paris, to parents
vital element to this largerthan-life character. Prior to meeting Fauvism who are both music teachers b PARIS, 1871; d PARIS, 1958
founder André Derain in 1900, he had been a boxer, a champion racing 1892-93 Moves to Chatou, A devout Catholic, Georges Rouault was obsessed with the subjects
a suburb of Paris; works as a
cyclist, and a café violinist. He also frequently contributed articles to mechanic; takes up painting of sin and redemption. One of the 20th century's most maverick
the anarchist newspaper Le Libertaire. 1900 Meets Derain and shares painters, he is difficult to bracket. In 1892, he studied alongside
Mostly self-taught, Viaminck came to see art as an outlet for a studio with him at Chatou Matisse and Marquet at the Ecole des BeauxArts, where he was
his revolutionary zeal. He was greatly influenced by the van Gogh 1905 Exhibits eight paintings Gustave Moreau's favourite pupil. Although he exhibited at the
exhibition of 1901, where Derain introduced him to Matisse. During at Autumn Exhibition in Paris Autumn Salon in 1905, Rouault had little in common with the other
the Fauve years, he mostly painted the landscape near his home at 1933 Retrospective of his Fauves, either stylistically or in terms of subject. Using a darker palette
Chatou. A collector of “primitive” art, Viaminck was also important in work in Paris and heavy outline, he painted clowns, prostitutes, and social misfits.
revitalizing the woodcut. He maintained his Fauvist palette until 1908, 1958 Dies, in his 80s From 1917, Rouault was promoted by French art dealer Ambrose
when his colours suddenly became much darker. Vollard, who exhibited his work and funded the publication of
Miserere — a collection of prints on the theme of death — in 1927.
s. ce at ) ee ie
Re Sane
View of the Seine /his is one of numerous ut : “ % (a Pa es yan
CLOSERIook
h mr = ~*~, ;A
ty, ;
\ * 4
, OF) ky
re P.
Rottluff, Erich Heckel, and Fritz Bley| group took its name. Believing that
(1880-1966), they formed Die Brucke creativity was not found in academic
(German for “The Bridge”). They chose art, they printed pictures of ancient
the name because they shared the Egyptian artefacts, children’s drawings,
In the early 20th century, the view of German philosopher Nietzsche A The Painters of Die Briicke, Ernst Ludwig Kirchner, and the newest artistic innovations
classical ideals of academies 1926. Expressionism was Germany's first modern art
— that man was a bridge to a better movement. It was created by four artists who were alongside each other.
and the rapidly ageing Art world — and because Dresden was known collectively as Die Briicke. Kandinsky, who went on to become
Nouveau (Jugendstil) style famous for its bridges. Working in a a pioneer of abstract art, and Marc
held artistic vision in Germany disused butcher's shop, they created when they moved their headquarters shared the view that the artist had a
a style that drew inspiration from to Berlin, the capital's street life. Their spiritual mission. Their art was less
in a stranglehold. Inevitably,
van Gogh, Edvard Munch, and old bright, acid colours — set against each frenetic than that of Die Briticke. They
any new movement would have German art of the time of Griinewald other to create a sense of edge — and sought to return society to a state of
to be violently different - that and Durer. They initially painted heavily distorted outlines pushed art harmony that they felt had been lost
movement was Expressionism. landscapes and nudes and, after 1911, decisively away from naturalism. in the process of modernization.
EXPRESSIONISM
GERMAN
il Nolde
b NOLDE, SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN, 1867; d SEEBULL, 1956 LIFEline
Born Emil Hansen, this introverted painter adopted the Li Born, the son of a
armer
name of his village at the time of his marriage in 1902.
1884-87 \Works as an
He served an apprenticeship as a cabinet-maker and
apprentice furniture designer
worked in furniture factories in Berlin and Munich. and cabinet-maker
From 1892 to 1902, Nolde taught furniture design and 1892-97 Teaches ornamental
Self-portrait pursued his own artistic studies. At least 15 years older design in Switzerland
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY than other members of Die Brucke, the usually reclusive 1906-07 Joins Die Briicke;
Nolde joined the group briefly in 1906-07. His art revolved around two meets Edvard Munch
primary themes: the local landscape on the north German coast and 1931 Made a member of
the interpretation of Biblical stories. He also made many woodcuts that Prussian Academy of Art
have a unique, painterly touch.
LIFEline
1867 Born Kathe Schmidt, in
what is now Kaliningrad, Russia
1885 Enrols atWomen's
Academy Berlin
1891 Marries Dr Karl Kollwitz,
and has two sons Peter and Hans
| 1909 Takes up sculpture after a on a
visit to Rodin’s studio in 1904
1919-33 |s the first female A March of the Weavers /his etching CLOSERIook
| professor at the Prussian Academy is the fourth of six in a series entitled = REVOLT This is not an image of
A Weavers’ Revolt and was based on =. workers resigned to their fate, but
the social drama The Weavers (7892), . of insurrectionary weavers armed
by German author Gerhart Hauptmann. ™ with picks and axes. Kollwitz
Death Seizing a Woman A It depicts an uprising of Silesian workers F captures their grim determination in
| mother clings to her child to save rf the gaunt and furrowed expressions.
during a famine in 1844. 1897, etching,
it from death. Kollwitz lost a son in weg The Berlin Salon jury wanted to
27x36cm, Stadtmuseum, Munich, Germany
=1 award her the Gold Medal but they
World War | and often saw death
were forbidden by Kaiser Wilhelm Il.
| and despair in her husband's surgery.
EXPRESSIONISM
GERMAN
| 1934, lithograph print, private collection
LIFEline
1881 Born the son of a miner
in German industrial heartland
A The Avenger Barlach’s sculpture has a highly expressive 1901-07 Studies at the
Dusseldorf Academy
inner force and represents the might of the German army during
1904 Impressed by Rodin
World War |.1917, bronze, height 43cm, private collection retrospective in Dusseldorf
After pursuing art studies in Hamburg and Dresden, TOA Mists Talis ania teeie
Ernst Barlach attended the Académie Julian in Paris from Westisso abel Bernas |
1895 to 1896. A trip to Russia in 1906 persuaded him to _| '919 Dies in Berlin
take up sculpture — his theme on his return being
Russia's overburdened rural poor. » The Prayer /his sculpture
In 1907 Barlach’'s financial position was secured when of a naked girl rapt in prayer is
the art dealer Paul Cassirer started paying an annual fee both sensual and serene. Like
for his work. Also a novelist and playwright, Barlach a statue on a Gothic cathedral,
published his first play, The Dead Day, in 1912, her angular form suggests the A Kneeling Woman Her elongated body, tilted
accompanied by a collection of his prints heaven-bound direction of her head, and aura of modesty and calm create a
thoughts. 1918, stone, captivatingly Expressionist form, which hovers
83x51x34cm, Kunsthalle, between the classic and modern. 1911, cast stone,
Hamburg, Germany 177x142x69cm, MoMA, New York, US
Franz Mare
b MUNICH, 1880; d NEAR VERDUN, 1916 LIFEline
For Franz Marc, art was a spiritual force that should oppose the corrupting nature 1880 Born in Munich,
of modern industrial society. He studied theology and philosophy before enrolling the second son of a painter
at Munich's Art Academy. Following visits to Paris between 1903 and 1907, Marc 1903 Visits Paris to study
new art trends i
August Macke
became influenced by van Gogh and the Post-Impressionists. In 1909, he moved to
1909 Moves to Sindelsdorf, b MESCHEDE, WESTPHALIA, 1887;
Sindelsdorf in the Bavarian countryside, where, surrounded by nature, he confirmed Upper Bavaria, where a small
d NEAR PERTHES-LES-HURLUS, CHAMPAGNE, 1914
his belief that only animals possessed the qualities of purity and beauty he found artists’ colony forms
lacking in his fellow human beings. Marc invested colour with a specific significance — 1910 Art dealer Bernhard August Macke’s art did not have the edginess of
red for domination and yellow for sensuality, for example. He gradually simplified his Koehler guarantees Marc Die Brucke or the spiritual quest of Der BlaueReiter.
style to a few bright colours and uncluttered composition. From 1911 to 1913 he was CLD INCOME Instead, he portrayed affluent and fashionable middle-
a leading member of the Der Blaue Reiter group. His work became more complex 1916 Dies in World War| class society in and around Munich. His work quite
in construction after 1914 showing the influence of the Futurists and Cubism. LatWerdun often possessed a whimsical quality, such as in his
pictures of bowlerhatted men feeding animals in a
» The Red Bull Living close zoo, or of a finely dressed woman staring longingly
to animals, Mare observed and at a display of hats in a shop window.
sketched their mannerisms.
Colour and shape are reduced v The Garden /he delicate use of colour and
to bare essentials, with a series the criss-cross pattern suggest air and light, and
of curved lines defining the bull are typical of his watercolour technique. 1914,
and the surrounding trees. 1912, watercolour on paper, private collection
oil on canvas, 34x 43cm, Pushkin ae J
useum, Moscow, Russia vr
CLOSERIook
Pre-war Vienna
VIENNA
PRE-WAR
A
YVM-
VNNG
» Judith /n the biblical tale,
the brave and beautiful Jewish
widow Judith beheads the
drunken Assyrian tyrant
Holofernes after a banquet. The
choker across her neck reminds
Bi
us that her pleasure stems from
the beheading. 1901, oil on » ABSTRACTION Klimt's
canvas, 84x 42cm, Osterreichische » repeated ornamental motifs
Galerie, Vienna, Austria © allowed him to revel in what in
time would develop into almost HLO?
AYNLN
AlY¥Va
| abstract designs. Here, the
CLOSERIook ; H artist's use of deep blues,
mauves, and pure gold oblongs
make for stunning effect.
Technique rt
In The Kiss Klimt uses both matt and shiny gold leaf, wv
YVM-s
VNN&I
SES: be
A FLOWERS The painted naturalistic bed of A LOVERS Both lovers wear flowers in their hair
flowers on which the couple kneel provides an reminiscent of a nimbus (halo) found in Byzantine
essential counter-weight to the stylized clothing icons. Klimt focuses the viewer's attention on the
and chair. It also serves to anchor this almost recipient of the kiss. The woman is portrayed
mystical description of love on to the material world.. submissively, rather than as the femme fatale AlYV3S
HLO?
AYNLN
so typical of much of Klimt’s work.
INcontext
THE SUBJECT OF THE KISS At the beginning
of the 20th century, artists began to explore the
nature of intimacy between the sexes. Two
masterpieces of modern sculpture, by Constantin
Brancusi and Auguste Rodin, were on the theme of
the kiss, while at the same time Norwegian artist
Edvard Munch depicted the darker side of intimacy.
The Kiss Edvard Munch
The young woman's
N head is obscured by the
shadowy male figure,
and her body, painted in
pearly tones, suggests an
) innocence that is about
to be taken. c1910,
5 oil on canvas, 59.5x45 cm,
| private collection
A BACKGROUND Klimt uses shiny gold dust
on top of a warm red umber for the painting's
background. The flatness and neutrality does
not add depth, but complements the costumes,
the couple, and the flowery clifftop.
Cubism
1912
TIMEline 1907
Picasso's Les Demoiselles
d’Avignon (1906-07) is usually
considered the first real Cubist
painting. Although seen by few
CUBISM
at the time, it set a challenge to
all young advanced painters in
Paris. First, in 1907, Braque
painted a large nude under its
influence, then other painters,
such as Gris and Léger, became
associated with the movement.
In 1912, the first book on the
subject was published. Its a
eae
LIFEline
1907 Creates Cubism
with Picasso
1915 Suffers head wound
in World War |, spends two
years in convalescence
1920s Table series are first
major paintings in new style
1949-56 Studio series
1953 Becomes only living
artist to exhibit at the Louvre
1963 Dies in Paris; and is
given a state funeral INSIS
La Vie This deeply personal and symbolic » Les Demoiselles d’Avignon /his disturbing depiction
| painting entitled Life is haunted by the suicide of of prostitutes in a brothel in Avignon, Barcelona's red-light
Picasso close friend, Casagemas, over an unhappy district, proved to be one of the most notorious pictures of
affair. It offers a commentary on love, death, and the 20th century and was a precursor of Cubism and modern
relations between the sexes. 1903, oil on canvas, art. Its collapse of perspective and combination of geometric
= 196x 129cm, Cleveland Museum of Art, Ohio, US and primitivist styles — inspired by Iberian sculpture and
2 IK Zi es African art — were a reinvention of the possibilities of art.
ie) 1906-07, oil on canvas, 244x234cm, MoMA, New York, US
=
) CLOSERIook
ANGULAR FORMS ee. ian
Broken, jagged, intersecting e
lines dominate the picture,
making the eye leap from
one jutting, angular form
to the next. The fusion of
figures and background was
inspired by Cézanne's Bathers
paintings (see p.369).
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY
CLOSERI|ook
TRAGIC POSES This
painting dates from
Picasso's “Blue Period”
He chose blue to evoke
a mood of melancholy. In
the background, two sets
of figures crouch in tragic
poses, as if on paintings
propped up against the
wall. The upper figures
huddle together in despair
_ A Violin and Sheet Music Cubist stil! lifes included
— —_—_— — many references to music and instruments. The latter were
often chosen because of their resemblance to a woman's
body. Made entirely from cut-out, painted paper, this
6¢ Art is a lie that makes
work introduces layers of illusion. 1912, paper, 78x 64cm, US realize the truth ”’
Musée Picasso, Paris, France PABLO PICASSO
WSIGN
re
D>
Be)
Ee
NO
>
—
ai
as
ep)
A,Woman with Guitar /he stencilled /etters, Ma Jolie Mm
Ze
(My Pretty One), at the bottom of this portrait are an 4
A Still Life with Chair Caning /he first Cubist collage, this
picture subverts artistic illusion by introducing a real element to
represent a chair, while choosing an oval rope frame to suggest
a tabletop. 1912, oil and oilcloth on canvas with rope, 27 x35cm,
Musée Picasso, Paris, France
Women Running on the Beach After World War |,
Picasso adopted a classical style. The exuberance of these
competing women is conveyed by their distorted limbs. 1922,
gouache on plywood, 33x 41cm, Musée Picasso, Paris, France
CLOSERIook
ia
CUBISM
>
ac
=)
=
Fu | BATTLE OF THE SEXES At first sight, the
Lu jumbled mess of brown, bony lumps locked in
O
a embrace appears barely human. But the clues jim
a
rsa are all there: the spherical breasts and closed
oO
N eyes of the woman and the dominant arm,
phallic nose, and open eyes of the man
a
o
6
WwW
| INcontext
| ART DEALERS From the start of his career,
Picasso found people who supported him,
| and he was always astute in his business
dealings. Wealthy patrons bought his works
|direct, but he was also sustained by a
| number of art dealers. Competition between
| them, often encouraged by Picasso, brought
|| him considerable success, while numerous |
| exhibitions spread his fame
INSIG
— © Le Déjeuner sur I’herbe, after Manet /n his /ater years, Picasso was
re not afraid to compare himself to the great artists before him. He produced
numerous interpretations of famous works, including this one, which allowed
him.to revisit a favourite theme — the artist and model. 1960, oil on canvas,
130x 195cm, Musée Picasso, Paris, France
ONT
ee
AlYV3
HLO?
AYNLN
= ion
@ oi
ain in \
.
;
je) i /s
=) i hi ;
oe nity
) ie WiiiN
€
PLA Ae
HU CHtE Uf # ees
Puen AE Tee
ze . e ! ee
fen
eini y Wy
Woy ELC
LL TARY YA1 eee
Gi peeee bein
O | NUE hint tu
NT laa
eti RLU:
Wy
Ait pple y
yte ATEN
De CEE EL LETTE Ge ei a.
WO
PEC CULM CECE ELEN
yt “=
7A) Lee ee HLT
: Ay AYR en
2 ; eT
AIBN mye
Cn
yaw IE > TT
a chee Ey ATE EE fins
uw
: yyy i Ae
: 4
ANDY
te
C@
'
ecw
eel An
eh
INSIGN
AYNLN3
HLO?
AIYVS
f | | Composition
\ '
tg
\
Starting on 1 May 1937, Picasso took five weeks to
complete Guernica, which was staggeringly fast for
such a monumental work. Forty-five dated sketches
for the composition and figures show how it
‘A
evolved. By painting Guernica as an allegorical
history, Picasso was drawing on an established,
traditional genre (especially Rubens’s The Horrors
of War), to which he added a frieze-like, triptych
structure and seven figures drawn from a
combination of art tradition and his own highly
personal stock of imagery
i: =<
PICASSO WORKING ON
GUERNICA The canvas was so high
CUBISM
that Picasso had to slope it against the
wall at one end of his studio to fit it into
the space. Picasso used a ladder and
brushes strapped on to sticks to reach . TRIANGULAR STRUCTURE
RY the top part of the painting The painting is divided into three parts
united by a triangular structure. The two
diagonals (from the table on the left and
the woman’s head on the right) meet at
the lamp. This composition also draws the
¢¢ The bulll is not viewer's attention to the screaming horse.
CENTU
20TH fascism but It is
INcontext
ARLY
brutality and
SPANISH CIVIL WAR Violence erupled in 1936
fosCe
darkness... the following a military coup against the newly elected
| Republican government. The war devastated Spain between
horse represents July 1936 and March 1939. Society divided into those
the people... the supporting the rebels, led by Franco, and the Republicans
who supported the government. Artists such as Picasso,
Guernica mural Is | Mir6, and Dali produced works on the atrocity of the war.
symbolic ”’ General Franciso Franco /n
PABLO PICASSO, 1945 4 July 1936, General Franco led
} the army ina rebellion against
the Republican government. | A UNDERDRAWING The ambivalent
@ After leading the Nationalists bull/minotaur figure obsessed Picasso
to victory Franco became head and was a regular theme in his work.
® ofstate of all Spain in 1939 Here, the visible presence of a faded
and remained so until his third eye shows how Picasso continually
death in 1975. The Fascist reworked this painting. The final version
regime he established had far-
shows the helpless bull confronting the
reaching effects on the art and
culture in this period. viewer with two human eyes
AldV3
HLO?
AYNL
OVERLAPPING PLANES
Gris used a system of opaque,
overlapping planes to provide the
picture's spatial structure. Each
plane is differentiated from the
others by tone and texture, and so
takes its place in front of or behind
the surrounding planes.
INcontext
THE PUTEAUX GROUP Sometimes called the
Salon Cubists or Section d'Or, the Puteaux Group
were a collection of artists who worked in the
Parisian suburb of Puteaux. The diverse members
included Gleizes, Léger, and Metzinger.
The three Duchamp brothers — (from /eft) Marcel,
Jacques, and Raymond — were at the heart of a group
of artists whose work was influenced by Cubism.
CLOSERIook
INFLUENCE OF P ee = ie fi
PHOTOGRAPHY ) i , ZB ‘ ~
Balla recreates the birds’
speed and movement by
tracing out complex lines of
flight, which snake across the
canvas against an architectural
A. Street Light Inspired by Rome’: first electric
backdrop. The closely spaced
sequences of repeated arcs, street lamps, Balla took Marinetti's words to
representing each wing-flap, heart about killing the moonlight. Here he replaces
are based on the stop-motion dots with brightly coloured chevrons in order to
“chronophotography” of contrast the forceful rays of electric light with the
Etienne-Jules Marey. feeble glow of the moon. 1909-11, oil on canvas, INSIY
175x115cm, MoMA, New York, US
ROTATING TYPE Carra A Pan-Pan at the Monico /his painting of a dance hall was
incorporated newspaper cuttings and one of the sensations at the Futurist exhibition in Paris in 1912,
other typographical fragments into a and was the perfect subject for a Futurist-styled exploration of
whirl of “liberated words” inspired by
movement and rhythm. The original painting was destroyed in
Marinetti’s own linguistic experiments,
the war and later recreated by the artist. 1959-60, oil on canvas,
placing “Italia” at the centre.
280 x400cm, Pompidou Centre, Paris, France
Umberto Boccioni
b REGGIO CALABRIA, 1882; d SORTE, 1916 LIFEline
Umberto Boccioni was the most loyal supporter of | 1882 Born in Reggio Calabria
Filippo Marinetti (opposite), the founder of Futurism, and | 1901-02 Becomes student
of Giacomo Balla in Rome
probably the most naturally gifted Futurist artist. As adept » The Street Enters
1910 Co-writes Manifesto of
in sculpture as in painting, Boccioni created some of Futurist Painters; becomes the House Boccionis
the movement's most enduring art. His early work was the main théorist of the aim was to recreate the
Self-portrait influenced by Divisionism (he was a pupil of Balla) and Futurist movement sensation one would
Symbolism. In 1910, Boccioni focused on depicting 1910 Paints the first major experience on opening
the raw energy of the city — a theme that gave him the subject for Futurist work, The City Rises a window and having “all
Futurism’s first major painting, The City Rises (1910). Around this time 1912-13 Produces major life and the noises of the
Futurist sculpture, Unique street rush in at the same
he came up with his theory of “lines of force’ a device for linking up
Forms of Continuity in Space time”. He describes these
objects and drawing the viewer into the centre of the picture. 1914 Publishes Futurist
Boccioni then turned away from social themes to focus on illustrating principles of spatial
Painting and Sculpture, a
his numerous theories, especially concerning dynamism. Boccion! was interpenetration and
comprehensive survey of
the movement disruption in his Technical
an enthusiastic advocate of World War | and volunteered in 1915, but
1916 Thrown off a horse and Manifesto. 1911, oil on
was killed in a riding accident while training.
The Futurists never
killed during military training canvas, Niedersachsisches
recovered from his death.
Landesmuseum, Hanover,
Germany
FUTURISM
z
& =)
ENTURY
20TH
EARLY
INSIH
INcontext
MARINETTI’S MANIFESTO Filippo Tommaso Marinetti HLO?
AYNLN
AlYV3
(1876-1944) was born in Alexandria. He studied law in Paris
before moving to Milan. On 20 February 1909, this ambitious poet
published his remarkable The Founding and Manifesto of Futurism
on the cover of the prestigious French newspaper Le Figaro. His
rejection of the past and glorification of war, machines, and speed
immediately attracted followers to his standard.
Marinetti (photograph by E 0
Hoppe, 1913) In his first Manifesto,
Marinetti described a “roaring car”
as “more beautiful than the Victory
of Samothrace”. A superb publicist
and provocateur, his Futurist
“spectacles” caused riots wherever
he went. Marinetti’s ardent
patriotism and disdain for tradition
led to a friendship with Mussolini
and his becoming a fascist in 1919.
-CLOSERIook
Loan eal
lp
FUTURISM
SHARDS OF COLOUR
Combining an Impressionistic
fascination for light with the
fragmentary approach of
Cubism, Delaunay reduces the
elements of this scene to a
collection of separate shards
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY of colour.
COLOURS IN HARMONY
The shapes are rounded and
have a sense of solidity, unlike
the fragments of flat colour
favoured by the Cubists. They
are arranged in groups with
colours from the same part of
the spectrum.
INSIHd
GNV
INSIN
Mikhail Larionov
b TIRASPOL, 1881; d FONTENAY-AUX-ROSES, NEAR PARIS, 1964
A maverick figure in the Russian avant-garde, Mikhail Larionov was a leading figure
in a series of avant-garde groups of artists at the beginning of the 20th century, and
the initiator of the style known as Rayonism.
Starting in an Impressionistic style while still a student in Moscow, Larionov was
anxious to incorporate the latest Fauvist and Expressionist ideas into his work, and
he was particularly attracted to Italian Futurism. From these, he developed a Neo-
Primitivist style, in about 1912, and the first of his non-objective Rayonist paintings. AIYVA
HLO?
AYNLN
He travelled with his long-term partner Natalia Goncharova to France, and became
an important member of the Ecole de Paris, as well-known for his stage design and
writings on art as for his painting.
» Rayonist Composition
In Larionov’s early Rayonist
paintings, the subject was
fragmented by the depiction of
interesting rays of light reflected
from it, but he soon moved
towards a purer, more abstract
interpretation. From about 1913,
he produced non-objective
compositions, such as this one, in
which the reflected and refracted
light entirely replaced any subject.
1916, gouache on paper, 56 x 45cm,
private collection
+» CLOSERIook
EH
AO
LOVY
HLYIG
LY¥V
HLO?
AYNLN
AlYVA
> Der Blaue Reiter (The Blue Rider)
The process of removing narrative and
objective content from his work was
gradual — a rider and blue horse are clearly
discernible. This painting gave its name to the
association of artists that Kandinsky formed
in Munich in 1911. 1909, oil on canvas,
94x 130cm, Pompidou Centre, Paris, France
AlYVA
HLO?
AYNL
y
Soe teneMpeg
nts tb a es
CLOSERIook
ART
ABSTRACT
OF
BIRTH
is
INFLUENCES
MUSIC Kandinsky first realized the
emotional power of music when he
attended a performance of Richard
Wagner's opera Lohengrin in the 1890s.
Years later, he became a friend of the
Austrian composer Arnold Schénberg,
whose 12-tone method of composition
was a turning point in 20th-century music.
Schdnberg, whose works are associated
with early 20th-century Expressionist
movements, allowed sounds to remain
dissonant and unresolved and rejected
conventional structures to give a
composition meaning. In a similar way
Kandinskyi replaced
: representation with Musical score Arnold Schénberg's music for Two Songs, op. 1,
abstraction in his art. for Baritone and Piano was composed in 1898
<< THE LADDER Besides being
an attractive pattern, this
brightly coloured ladder alludes
to musical notation and the keys
of a piano. It may also have a
particularly Russian significance:
according to Orthodox belief and
imagery, the ladder represents
the perilous path that the godly
must climb to reach salvation.
< DIRECTIONAL
SIGNIFICANCE Even the
direction of a line possessed
an inner significance
for Kandinsky: verticals
represented warmth and the
positive; horizontals the cold
and negative. This blue shape
may represent a biblical horn.
8
HLYIG
AO
LOVY
Luv
HLO?
AYNLN
AlYVS
ABSTRACT
OF
BiRTH
ART
» Mademoiselle Pogany
Margit Pogany was a young
Hungarian painter who
Brancusi befriended in Paris.
She was the subject of at least
six sculptures in marble and
bronze. In each, her facial
characteristics are
encapsulated by the large
round eyes, small, thin nose,
and tiny mouth. c1920, bronze, AlYVA
HLO?
AYNL
height approx 45cm, Pompidou
Centre, Paris, France
the keyboard is a more vital tool than the pick axe. favour of the gold and jewels held by her husband
is Massys’s comment on the dangerous allure
of riches. 1514, oil on panel, 70.5x67cm, Louvre,
{
Paris, France
V Pavement Detail of a Builder Baran /
Byzantine School Byzantine art is 4 oer ae HH
predominantly symbolic rather than a s “s a
naturalistic. 6th century, mosaic, Church of
V Farmers at Work Northern Song Dynasty St Cosmos and St Damianus, Jerash, Jordan
3%
The murals of the Mogao Caves cover a huge
number of subjects, including Chinese agriculture.
_ 960-1279, wall painting, Mogao Caves, Dunhuang,
_ Gansu Province, China
ART
MES.IN
~ e Bz) 2
OXNUS undnns
near, 21!
A Sheep Shearing English
School The small sketches in
the border of this page from an
A Loading a Ship Roman This scene of labour English illuminated manuscript
is a tiny detail from the narrative of war sculpted are a regular feature of these
in low relief on Trajan’s Column. c110-120, plaster, books. 15th century, vellum,
Museo della Civilta Romana, Rome, Italy British Library, London, UK
54 a ae ek ae
eae A The Forge Le Nain-
» The Butcher's: Pig Meat Brothers The formal ae
Italian School The bold colours composition imbues Le Nain’s * ¢
in this scene of everyday life are forge-workers with dignity.
typical of the rich palette used 1640, oil on canvas, 69x57cm,
by medieval artists. 14th century, Louvre, Paris, France
vellum, Osterreichische
Nationalbibliothek, Vienna, Austria > The Pharmacist Pietro
Longhi Longhi’s work is
dominated by scenes from
the everyday lives of .
Venetians. 1752, oil on canvas, ‘
60x 49cm, Galleria dell’
Accademia, Venice, Italy
V Lloyds Edward Bawden The
> Inthe Garden at Pontoise:
high viewpoint contrasts the size
A Young Woman Washing
of the building with the people
Dishes Camille Pissarro The
within it, at work in the City of
French Impressionist turns a
London. 1963, lithograph, Fry Art
household chore into a scene
Gallery, Saffron Walden, UK
filled with light and colour.
1882, oil on canvas, 82x 65cm,
Fitzwilliam Museum,
Cambridge, UK V Iron foundry Graham Sutherland
Sutherland's background as a railway
VY Work Ford Madox Brown Jeeming with engineer was reflected in his interest V Deadline PJ Crook
life, this scene depicting the installation of in industrial scenes. He painted many The strong colours and
sewage works emphasizes the necessity of them when he was an official war frenzied composition
and vitality of labour. 1863, oil on canvas, artist during World War Il. 1945, make this. scene
88x 99cm, Birmingham Museums and Art private collection grotesque. 1995, acrylic
Gallery, UK on canvas on wood,
127x178cm, Morohashi
Museum of Modern Art,
=
fe)
Fs
z
SAWSH
NI
LuV
2 :y
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY
aa
err? ee am G@
a2 = 8 | ae | a. 8
AlYV3A
HLO?
AYNLN
MOANDR/AN
Sen dna ti a Daddies seen
A Composition with Red, Black, Blue, and Yellow 1928 Mondrian images ©2008 Mondrian/Holtzman Trust, c/o HCR International Warrenton, Virginia, USA
Limiting his palette to black, white, grey, and the three primary
colours, Mondrian constantly explored the possibilities of line,
colour, and mass. Oil on canvas, 45x45cm, Wilhelm-Hack-
Museum, Ludwigshafen am Rhein, Germany
geometrical images, and Jacob Epstein
‘and Henri GaudierBrzeska’s sculpture
was reduced to simplified forms.
The boldness of British Modernism,
however, was shattered by the war, and
Origins and influences GaudierBrzeska died in the conflict.
Virtually the whole generation of With few exceptions, the work of this
British Modernists were educated at generation of Modernists declined
the Slade School of Fine Art in London. = markedly after World War I.
Founded in 1871 by Felix Slade, it A The British ModerniSts This photograph, taken
in France in 1911, features some of the leading British
overtook the Royal Academy as the
At the turn of the century,
most important art school in the
artists of the period, including Walter Sickert (back row,
third from left), Charles Ginner (back row, right), and
[CURRENTevents
what Percy Wyndham Lewis 1901 Queen Victoria dies, bringing
country. Even so, it was artistically Percy Wyndham Lewis (front row, third left).
an end to her 63-year reign over the
called the “dramatic winds” conservative, with an emphasis on United Kingdom.
of modernism swept over the draughtsmanship, especially life Subject matter 1914 The assassination of the Austro-
English Channel. This excited drawing. Its foremost tutor, Henry British Modernism reached its height Hungarian Archduke Franz Ferdinand by
Tonks, famously said, “! don’t believe just before World War |. Conventional Gavrilo Princip, a Bosnian Serb, starts
a generation of British painters World War |. The conflict extends across
| really like any modern developments” subject matter began to be superseded Europe, and continues until 1918.
and sculptures, and revitalized
More influential were Camden by abstract painting and sculpture. 1917 Vladimir Lenin leads a popular
the London art scene - before Town Group leader Walter Sickert, Vanessa Bell and Duncan Grant made revolution against the Provisional
World War | destroyed the spirit Bloomsbury Group member Roger Fry, non-representational easel paintings, Government in Russia, bringing about
| Bolshevik rule.
of optimism. and Vorticist pioneer Wyndham Lewis. David Bomberg produced colourful,
AYNLN
AlYV3
HLO?
>» Ennui Sickert invites the
viewer to speculate on the
couple's relationship. Despite
their proximity, they face in
opposite directions, seemingly
trapped like the stuffed birds
in the bell-jar on the chest of
drawers. C1913, oil on canvas,
76x56cem, Ashmolean, Oxford, UK
vi
Christopher Richard Wynne Nevinson | Stanley Spencer
b LONDON, 1889; d LONDON, 1946 b COOKHAM, 1891; d COOKHAM, 1959
P i Bm és Christopher Richard Wynne Nevinson was a British pioneer of Futurism One of the most individual British painters of the 20th century, Stanley Spencer
eg -& _—s— (see p.428). In 1912, he met many.of the leading lights of the Futurist exhibited at the Second Post-Impressionist exhibition of 1912 in spite of the
‘ Ae MF movement, including Gino Severini, and first used their “broken plane” disapproval of his tutors at The Slade School of Fine Art. In World War | he served
~agf techniques to depict tube trains, traffic, and crowds in London. as a medical orderly and an infantryman. At his first solo exhibition in 1927 he
r At the start of World War |, Nevinson worked as a Red Cross showed The Resurrection, Cookham, a vast painting in which the dead awaken in
Self-portrait | ambulance driver. His paintings of the war are bleak. He uses the the churchyard of his home village on the Thames in Berkshire. This mixture of the
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY Futurist “lines of force” to help show a relentless conflict performed visionary and the everyday was typical of Spencer and has been compared to William
by dehumanized soldiers. When he received an official commission to document the Blake and the Pre-Raphaelites. In 1931 he completed a series of murals for a chapel
aerial fighting, his vision softened and he depicted fields in beautiful patterns beneath in Burghclere, commemorating the dead of World War | by juxtaposing scenes of the
the planes. In 1919, he renounced Futurism and began to paint more naturalistic daily life of soldiers with a massive image on the end wall of the dead taking up their
pictures. However, these were still distorted with lively, angular lines. crosses. Spencer brought a precise technique and observation to his landscape
paintings, which he frequently found easier to sell than the religious works on
<< La Mitrailleuse Unlike the Italian which his fame rests. He was knighted in 1958.
Futurists, Nevinson was quickly
disillusioned by World War |. This <The Centurion’s Servant
ff
picture, named after the machine- Based on the New Testament
gun, does not have the energy usually story, Spencer had originally
associated with Futurist paintings. intended to provide a second
Instead, soldiers are shown trapped painting showing the arrival of
| in a tight, claustrophobic composition Christ. He placed the scene in
yi: >
under a barbed-wire sky. Reduced to the maid's bedroom in the attic
a series of angular planes, they have of his home in Cookham and was
no individual characteristics and seem inspired by his mother’s account
TLL? to have become machines. 1915, oil on of villagers praying around the
canvas, 61 x51cm, Tate, London, UK bed of a dying man. When first
exhibited, the picture was
misread as children frightened
by an air raid. 1914, oil on canvas,
115x115cm, Tate, London, UK
Gwen John
b HAVERFORDWEST, PEMBROKESHIRE, 1876; d DIEPPE, 1939 | LIFEline
Gwen John was one of the foremost British artists of 1884 Her mother dies and
the early 1900s. In contrast to her flamboyant brother, she moves to Tenby
Augustus, she led a reclusive life and had only one solo ee ee
exhibition in her lifetime. At her death, she was largely ;
; 3 i
unknown, but her reputation revived in the 1960s.
1904 Settles in Paris
1911 Moves to Meudon, Augustus John
Portrait by John's work consisted mainly of quiet, contemplative on the outskirts of Paris b TENBY, PEMBROKESHIRE, 1878:
a iese studies of women and girls in interiors, but she also 1913 Converts to d FORDINGBRIDGE, HAMPSHIRE, 1961
cEvoy . nee oe . A
painted the simple, unadorned rooms she lived in; Catholicism, saying “My A
: ; : ae ugustus John, younger brother of Gwen, was one
suffused with soft light, these have been read as self-portraits. religion and my art, these g Pag
of the most gifted artists of his generation. In the
She also created stark, uncompromising female nudes, painting her are my life"
i ; : : 1926 Holds her only solo 1890s, he established his reputation as a brilliant
ee i er ea apple ato fon avomale figure. exhibition, at the New draughtsman at The Slade School of Fine Art. By the
At the beginning of her career she painted in glazes (transparent layers | Chenil Galleries, London Ray "1900s, influenced by Postimpressionists, he was
of paint) with flowing brushstrokes, often on large canvases. However, 1939 Dies in Dieppe Meena eeiccoloutUknantingsseenecsiy ontigures
site later perfected a style eng dabs of dry, opaque paint in small, in the landscape. John’s lifestyle was as colourful as his painting.
intimate pictures. These paintings have a muted palette and wonderfully Fie diaienetd womanized! and grew.4 long beard
subtle transitions of tone. Intrigued by gypsy culture and the Romany language, he lived in
caravans with his wife Ida, mistress Dorelia, and his children from
both partners. After World War |, John became Britain's leading society
» A Lady Reading Gwen portraitist, but as his fame grew, his creativity declined.
John was deeply spiritual,
and this painting is full of
LIFEline
religious overtones. The figure
— shown in full-length with 1878 Born in Tenby,
Pembrokeshire
long, loose hair, reading by
1894 Enrols at Slade School
a window — is similar to the
depiction of the Virgin Mary 1898 Wins Slade Prize for
Moses and the Brazen Serpent
in many northern Renaissance
1899 First one-man exhibition,
pictures of The Annunciation. at London's Carfax Gallery
John wrote that she originally =
1914 Becomes official war
wanted to base this woman's artist for Canadian army
head on an Albrecht Durer 1928 Elected to Royal Academy
painting of the Virgin. 1909- 1961 Dies in Fordingbridge,
11, oil on canvas, 40x 25cm, Hampshire AlYV3
HSILIY
INSIN
Tate, London, UK
tr
a
eer
ee
ca
aas
Al¥VA
HLOZ
AYNLN
STRONG CONTRAST
The curtain‘s bold colour
and pattern provide a strong
contrast with the subtler
colours in the rest of the
painting. Its curved shape,
however, is echoed in the
face and skirt of the model.
INcontext
SLADE SCHOOL OF FINE ART
A Dorelia and the Children at Martigues Unlike his sister
At the end of the 19th century, London's
Gwen, Augustus usually painted his figures in the landscape.
*¢ In 50 years time | liberal, fee-paying Slade art see aos This work, almostasketch in oils, is typical of his exuberant
shall be known as . saya ae at al for Sy style. The bold, flat colours and outlined figures show the
the brother of G sig see heae eh ae a te ‘ influence of Paul Gauguin and Henri Matisse. 1910, oil on
Gwen John 9? panei nee and Mpaaeet ve : { panel, 23x 33cm, Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, UK
AUGUSTUS JOHN, 1942 Gwen John all studied there. Z bs i), \)
LIFEline ;
1898-1901 Studies at Slade
aye nt Artin nd
School of Art in London
| 1915-17 Serves with the
| Royal Artillery inWorld
War |
1917-18 Works as an official |
| war artist
1939-45 Lives in the US
| 1946-51 Works as art critic for a wy oe
The Listener magazine, London
“A Battery Shelled lewis combined the CLOSERI|ook
1951 Goes blind | SOMBRE SCENE The
geometrical stylization of Vorticism with
figurative elements to create a modern, palette is sombre and the
Workshop /his epitomizes disturbing vision of war. Produced for the figures, with their stiff
Lewis's Vorticist style, using British War Memorials Committee in 1919, Vorticist jaggedness, seem
harsh colours, sharp angles, and almost mechanical, as if
this painting was criticized for its bleak vision.
shifting diagonals to suggest the
made out of metal tubing.
A group on the left impassively observes the
This picture is a long way
geometry of modern buildings devastation of the war. 1919, oil on canvas,
| from Lewis's energetic
and the discordant vitality of 183x318cm, Imperial War Museum, London, UK pre-World War | i
the city. c1914-15, oil on canvas,
77 x 61cm, Tate, UK
Henri Gaudier-Brzeska
b ORLEANS, 1891; d NEUVILLE-ST VAAST, 1915
Henri GaudierBrzeska was born in France, but spent most of his
tragically brief sculpting career in London. He died in World War |,
aged just 23, and yet he still left an impressive body of work.
GaudierBrzeska began to establish himself as a sculptor in 1912,
while working for a timber importer in London. He made figure studies
in the manner of Rodin, including theatre, ballet, and wrestling subjects.
20TH| Brzeska, c1910
A MODERNISM
BRITISH
CENTURY
EARLY
EARLY His work rapidly evolved as he became less concerned with careful
modelling and instead began to respond to subject matter and materials
emotionally. He spoke of his work as an abstraction of instinct and feeling. He met
Jacob Epstein (see opposite) in 1912 and became a pioneer in the revival of carving
in sculpture. However, he was most closely associated with the Vorticists, signing their
manifesto and contributing articles to their magazine, Blast.
LIFEline
1907 Wins scholarship to study
at the Merchant Venturers
Technical College in Bristol
1909 Returns to France
1910 Meets long-term partner
Sophie Brzeska
1911 With Sophie, moves to
London, adopting the surname
GaudierBrzeska “ Hieratic Head of Ezra Pound
1911-13 Works as a foreign- The Vorticist writer Ezra Pound
language clerk for a timber commissioned this portrait, presenting
importer in the City of London Gaudier-Brzeska with a block of marble.
1914 Elected to the London Pound was delighted with the result —
Bird Swallowing Fish Red Stone Dancer /his
Group. Returns to France and the sharp-edged, geometric forms
enlists in the army
Gaudier-Brzeska made several exemplifies Gaudier-Brzeska’s
animal and bird sculptures,
were in keeping with the Vorticists’
1915 Is killed by a bullet and abstract style, with a triangle
machine-age aesthetic. 1914, marble,
buried in a military cemetery based on zoo sketches. The fish imposed on the featureless face
is jammed into the bird's mouth 91 x46x49cm, Nasher Sculpture Center,
and shapes on the breasts
and the two combatants seem Dallas, US
The figure defies anatomical
to have been transformed into convention, as it twists and
armoured creatures. 1914, bends in the dance. c1913, red
plaster, 33x61 x 28cm, Mansfield stone, 43x23x 23cm,
University of Cambridge, UK Tate, London, UK
Sir Jacob Epstein
b NEW YORK, 1880; d LONDON, 1959 LIFEline
William Roberts
Jacob Epstein was one of the foremost — 1896 Attends art classes at
the Art Students League in b LONDON, 1895; d LONDON, 1980
and most controversial — sculptors of
New York
the 20th century. Rebelling against pretty Y Torso in Metal from “The The painter and teacher William Roberts studied at the
1905 Settles in London
art, he made bold, massive forms from Rock Drill” Epstein initially set Slade School of Art in London from 1910 to 1913. He
1907 Becomes a British
bronze or stone, and his work is marked citizen
this figure on top of a pneumatic then worked briefly for Roger Fry's Omega Workshops,
Photograph by its vigorous, often aggressive, 1912-13 Meets Modigliani, rock drill, and even considered decorating furniture with Cubist-inspired designs. By
ae approach. Epstein championed many Picasso, and Brancusi in Paris adding a motor to make the 1914, he had moved over to the Vorticists, signing their
of the principles central to Modernist 1913 Becomes a founding piece move. After World War | manifesto, Vital English Art. Roberts saw active service
sculpture. He carved directly into stone, respecting member of the London Group however, he “emasculated” the in World War |, and later became an official war artist.
1953 A retrospective of his work, removing the drill and
the original blocks he used, and sought to reveal their In the 1920s, he applied his distinctive style of simplified
work is held at the Tate, UK cutting the figure to half-length.
properties in his final sculptures. tubular figures to observation of contemporary life.
1954 Receives a knighthood 1913-14, bronze, 72x58x 46cm,
Epstein’s work caused outrage, especially the nude
1959 Dies, aged 79 Tate, London, UK
statues he designed for the British Medical Association v Bank Holiday in the Park After World War
building in London, and the debauched-looking angel on |, Roberts painted groups of figures arranged in
his Memorial for Oscar Wilde in Paris (1912). The WH energetic compositions. This example, full of
Hudson Memorial (1925) was tarred and feathered in gesticulating hands and humour, is typical.
1929 and defaced with paint in 1930. 1923, oil on canvas, private collection
=) oe Se \e
ATYV4
HSILI
INSIN
451
David Bomberg Edward Wadsworth
b BIRMINGHAM, 1890; d LONDON, 1957 b CLECKHEATON, 1889; d LONDON, 1949
The fifth child of 11 born to a Jewish Polish immigrant Edward Wadsworth was a successful and versatile
leatherworker, David Bomberg spent his youth in painter, draughtsman, and printmaker. He studied at
poverty in Birmingham and the Whitechapel area of the Slade School and had his first solo show in 1920.
London. However, with the help of John Singer Sargent, His reputation is based on his pioneering work as a
he secured a place at the Slade School of Art. Vorticist, his post-war ink-and-wash drawings of Black
Self-portrait Bomberg's painting reached a creative high just Country industry, and his seaside paintings. The latter
before World War |. He interpreted Jewish and East were made with tempera — the pigment being mixed HLO?
AYNLN
AIYVA
End subject matter in a modern manner, using angular, clearcut forms, with egg yolk rather than oils.
charged with enormous energy. Wyndham Lewis was taken with his
work and encouraged him to join the Vorticists, but Bomberg resisted.
World War | brought a profound change to Bomberg's outlook.
The mechanized slaughter and his brother’s death destroyed his faith
in machine-age abstraction. He turned instead to an expressionist
figurative style, painting mainly portraits and landscapes. He produced
some of his best work in Spain between the wars, and on trips to
Cornwall in 1947 and Cyprus in 1948.
Early US Modernism
Robert Henri John Sloan
—
George VVesley Bellows
| b CINCINNATI, 1865; d NEW YORK, 1929 b LOCK HAVEN, 1871; d HANOVER, 1951 b COLUMBUS, 1882; d NEW YORK, 1925
|
Robert Henri was an inspirational teacher and a member George Wesley Bellows produced his greatest works
| of
of TThe
Ashcan School whose dark, brooding urban while still in his 20s. His paintings primarily depict the
scenes were first shown at the Macbeth Gallery, New raw vitality and survival instincts of New York's lower
A US
MODERNISM
EARLY
CENTURY
OTH York, in 1908. Henri studied art in Pennsylvania and Paris, classes and, by association, modern America.
v)
| where he spent much of the 1890s before settling in Bellows trained under Robert Henri and followed his
| New York in 1900. His paintings were influenced by 17th- teacher's advice “to express the spirit of the people
| ce
EARLYjC entury Dutch realism and the bold, daring brushwork of today’ His monumental works include Pennsylvania
| Edouard Manet's Spanish pictures Excavation (1909) and other powerful urban landscapes.
After teaching at the New York School of Art between He applied the same bold brushwork to gutsy portrayals
902 and 1909, Henri founded his own art school, and in of private boxing matches, such as Both Members of
0 was the driving force behind the first US Exhibition This Club (1909). Bellows's gift was to see great human
| of Independent Artists. Although fearful of “extremes” in drama in the lives of ordinary people.
painting, he encouraged his pupils to visit the Armory
Show and to keep an open mind when seeing the works
| of Picasso or Matisse
“ Snow in New A McSorley’s Bar /he sense of quiet intimacy in this subtly
York /his almost composed and lit picture of a New York bar recalls the domestic
monochrome scenes found in 17th-century Dutch painting. 1912, oil on canvas,
cityscape is divided 66x 81cm, Detroit Institute of Arts, US
evenly between the
dark tones of the
John Sloan attended art classes at the Pennsylvania
architecture, the
Academy while working as an illustrator in Philadelphia
wintry sky, and the
He took up painting seriously in 1896, and moved to
snowbound street
New York in 1904. Fascinated by features of the urban
1902, oil on canvas,
81x65cm, National
landscape such as elevated trains, buildings, and street
Gallery of Art, lighting, Sloan adopted the city as his central theme. He
Washington, DC, US could evoke both atmospheric intensity, as in The Wake
of the Ferry (1907), and intimate domesticity, as in The
A A Day in June Bellows fuses an “Impressionistic” day out
Cot (1907) — a study of a woman stepping into bed with the atmosphere of a féte champétre — a grand garden party.
Sloan, along with other pre-World War | artists, It is an elegant departure from his earthy city scenes of the same
lightened his palette and broadened his subject range period. 1913, oil on canvas, 107 x122cm, Detroit Institute of Arts, US
in response to the Armory Show. Yet, it proved difficult
for him to adapt to the highly conceptual ideas behind
European Modernism
Charles Demuth
|b LANCASTER, 1883; d LANCASTER, 1935
Having trained at Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts
from 1904 to 1911, Charles Demuth spent the years
leading up to World War | in Europe. His mature style
was influenced by Marcel Duchamp’s simplified pictures
of machines, as well as by the abstract Cubism of
Marsden Hartley, with whom Demuth went on a
painting trip to Bermuda in 1917 Here, he laid the
groundwork for the cool-toned, detailed, and objective
painting style called Precisionism, or Cubist Realism.
Demuth painted machines, industrial sites, and
agricultural architecture, with his landmark work, My
Egypt (1927), painted at his parents’ home in rural
Pennsylvania during one of the bouts of illness that
plagued his final years. He instils in his subject — grain
elevators common to any arable farm — a sense of
architectural grandeur, and alludes in his title to both the
ancient pyramids and to his own “captivity” in provincial
America. He also created “poster portraits’ in which
he characterized his friends in words and objects.
Marsden Hartley studied at the Cleveland School of Art < Composition with Three
and at New York's Academy of Design. The early works Figures Weber gained much
of this passionate, self-conscious, and remote artist from seeing Picassos bold
were bold landscapes executed in short, nervy strokes figure compositions of 1907—
and broken colour, for which photographer and gallery 08. Here, the three female
owner Alfred Stieglitz gave him his first one-man show figures seem hewn out of rock,
in 1909. Three years later, Hartley went to Europe and the angles of their joints knife- AlYVA
HLO?
AYNLN
settled in Berlin. Under the influence of Expressionism, sharp, and their mood one of
deep repose, almost eternal
he developed a distinctive style using bold, brightly
sleep. 1910, watercolour and
coloured, symbolic shapes. Hartley returned to America
gouache on cardboard, 119x 59cm,
in 1916, but continued to travel extensively, including to
Ackland Museum, The University
Mexico. After settling in Maine in 1934, he found new of North Carolina, US
inspiration painting rugged coastal scenes.
Naive painting
Alfred Wallis
b DEVONPORT, DEVON, 1855; d MADRON, CORNWALL, 1942 LIFEline
Although one-time fisherman and marine scrap merchant Alfred Wallis 1855 Born in the port of
Devonport
only began painting in his late sixties, he influenced a generation of
c1875 Marries Susan Ward
British painters in the 1930s. Brought up in south-west England, Wallis
1890 Gives up fishing, moves
first went to sea aged just nine and spent his entire life in and around to St Ives, and opens marine
| the fishing boats. Even after his shop “Wallis, Alfred, Marine Stores scrap business
| Dealer” closed in 1912, he remained in St Ives doing odd jobs in the 1922 Takes up painting
| NAIVE
PAINTING
CENTURY
20TH
ARLY
Ei town, and only took up painting after the death of his wife. 1928 Painters Ben Nicholson
His untrained, naive style caught the attention of painters Ben and Christopher Wood found
Nicholson and Christopher
Wood in 1928. He was introduced to several _| 4” artists’ colony in St Ives and
discover his work
of the major painters of the time, including Jim Ede, who championed
1942 Dies in Madron
his work in London. Yet, despite this recognition, Wallis sold only a few
Workhouse, Cornwall
paintings and died in poverty in 1942.
CLOSERIook : Sea) it H
H
AAIVN
ONILN
The Walk in the Forest Early in
his career, Rousseau painted several
woodland landscapes, which are
remarkable for their fine detail. In many
JUNGLE LEAVES The of them he added a figure — as here —
foliage is painted with an Claiming to have invented a new genre
unusual flattened perspective; of “portrait-landscape”. The effect was
the almost two-dimensional that the subject often seemed
leaves overlap to give an overwhelmed by the sheer weight of
impression similar to collage. the background. 1886-90, oil on canvas,
70x60cm, Kunsthaus, Zurich, Switzerland AlYV3S
HLO?
AYNLN
NAIVE
PAINTING
Wilson Bigaud
b PORT-AU-PRINCE, 1931 LIFEline
Encouraged by his neighbour, the artist Hector Hyppolite, Wilson Bigaud took up 1946 Hyppolite takes him
CENTURY
painting as a teenager and built an international reputation while still in his to the Centre dArt
twenties. Born the son of a farmer in Port-au-Prince, Bigaud has lived in Haiti all 1950 Wins second prize for
Paradis at an international
his life and his paintings are crowded with details of everyday Haitian scenes. exhibition, Washington DC
In 1946, Hyppolite took the young Bigaud to the Centre dArt in Port-au-Prince, 1951 Paints Marriage at
which had been established by the American artist DeWitt Peters. This inspired Cana for the Cathedral of
20T
EARLYBigaud to make a career in painting, and provided the contact to exhibit and sell Sainte Trinité
his work. From then until mental illness prevented him from painting in 1957, 1957-61 Suffers a series
Bigaud produced some of his finest work: lively pictures of carnivals and dances; of breakdowns and stops
painting
biblical scenes, such as the mural Marriage at Cana (1951) in the Episcopal
1958 MoMA, New York,
Cathedral; and depictions of rites from the Haitian religion of Vodoun, a form of
buys his Paradis Terrestre
Voodoo. He returned to his art in 1962, and lives and works in the small town
1962 Resumes painting at
of Petit-Goave. his house in Petit-Goave
CLOSERIook §
LIFEline
1860 Born in Washington
County, New York
1887 Marries Thomas
Salmon Moses, moves to
Virginia
CLOSERIook
1905 Returns to New York PRIMITIVE FIGURES The figures
his
1939 Featured in the in Moses’s landscapes, such as this
“Contemporary, Unknown horse-drawn cart, often nostalgically
Painters” exhibition at the
evoke a bygone era. Simply depicted
Museum of Modern Art,
with dabs of paint, they were added
New York
after the more naturalistically
1940 Has first one-woman
show in, New York painted sky and landscape had
been completed.
1961 Dies aged 101
3
SAIVN
ONILN
Beryl Cook Hector Hyppolite INcontext
VODOUN AND ART Vodoun, a variant of
b EGHAM, 1926 ; d PLYMOUTH, 2008 b SAINT-MARC, 1894; d PORT-AU-PRINCE, 1948 Voodoo, was brought to Haiti by slaves from
Using a paintbox bought for her young son, Beryl Cook western Africa and, despite efforts to suppress
discovered a gift for painting when she was in her it, remains the faith of many ordinary Haitian
forties, and went on to become one of Britain's most people. Like other religions, Vodoun has inspired
many works of art, and its imagery, rites, and
popular painters. After leaving school, she worked as
legends figure largely in the work of Haitian
a showgirl and shorthand typist, and in the 1960s ran a artists such as Bigaud and Hyppolite.
pub and boarding house in Devon. It was here that
guests discovered her playful paintings, leading to an Entrance to a Haitian Vodoun Shrine Shrines are HLO?
AYNLNS
AlYV3
exhibition in 1975 and international recognition. decorated with paintings, murals, wallhangings, and
artefacts depicting symbols of the Vodoun religion.
Ecole de Paris
Maurice Utrillo Jules Pascin
o>! |b PARIS, 1883; d DAX, 1955 LIFEline b VIDIN, 1885; d PARIS, 1930
Amid bouts of depression and addiction to alcohol, Utrillo found 1883 Born in Paris Born into a well-off family of shopkeepers in Bulgaria, Julius
a distinctive way of depicting Parisian streets, landmarks, and 1903-05 Starts painting and Pincas studied art in Vienna, Berlin, and Munich before moving
churches. The illegitimate son of the French painter Suzanne produces over 150 canvases to Paris in 1905 and changing his name to Jules Pascin. His
and drawings
Valadon, he was dismissed from school for drinking when just work was initially influenced by Fauvism and Cubism, but his
1907-10 Paints impasto
16, and, on the advice of a physician, he was encouraged to
cathedrals and street scenes;
developed style was figurative and somewhat impressionistic,
Maurice paint. His first works were impressionistic in style. exhibits at Autumn Salon with light outlines, pastel shades, and a gossamer touch.
fyECOLE
PARIS
DE
20TH
EARLYUtrillo
CENTURY Between 1907 and 1910, Utrillo's paintings of Paris and the Pascin’s subjects included his family, cabaret artistes, and
1922 Exhibits work with his
surrounding villages developed their own unique style, both mother Suzanne Valadon nudes. Occasionally, he made large paintings on biblical
architecturally strong and atmospheric. The period between 1910 and 1916, 1928 Awarded the Legion of themes. Pascin’s death came by his own hand on the
considered Utrillo’s finest, was known as his “White Period’ since he painted Honour opening day of an important exhibition of his work.
in shades of white mixed with plaster and glue to give texture to his buildings. 1955 Dies of pneumonia
Around 1919, Utrillo began to gain recognition, but his life was beset by periods
of hospitalization for alcoholism and depression.
LIFEline
1887 Born at Vitebsk, in Belarus
1906-10 Studies art in St Petersburg
1910 Moves to Paris; finds studio in La Ruche
1915 Marries Bella Rosenfeld
1918 Made Vitebsk’s Commissar for Art during
the Russian Revolution
A Kizette en Rose /his ski/fully composed
1923 Returns to France; begins series of
etchings, including Ma Vie portrait of the artists 10-year-old daughter
1937 Takes French citizenship fills every available centimetre of canvas.
1926, oil on canvas, 116 x 78cm, Musée des
1985 Dies at St Paul-de-Vence, near Nice
Beaux-Arts, Nantes, France
H
sluvd
31093
30
» The White Crucifixion /his depicts the
horrors of persecution: a synagogue burns, an old
Marie Laurencin
man flees, and a group of Jewish elders bemoan b PARIS, 1885; d PARIS, 1956
their fate. At the centre is the crucified Christ —
himself a Jew, and a universal symbol of suffering.
It was as if Chagall had foreseen the catastrophe
awaiting Europes Jews. 1938, oil on canvas,
155x 138cm, Art Institute of Chicago, Illinois, US
CLOSERIo
NAZI ATTACK This a Zita HLO?
AYNLN
AlYVa
depiction of a uniformed
Nazi setting light to a
synagogue refers to the
events of a night in 1938,
when drunken Nazis
LIFEline
1884 Born the fourth and youngest
child of a well-to-do Jewish family |
1902-03 Studies art in Florence
and Venice; sees the work of
Toulouse-Lautrec |
1906 Moves to Paris, and sets up
studio in Montmartre
1912 Exhibits series of sculpted heads
at Salon dAutomne (Autumn Salon)
exhibition
1914-15 Gives up sculpture and |
vigorously affirms his talent as a painter |
1917 Meets Jeanne Hébuterne, who
gives birth to a daughter, Giovanna, the |
following year. |
1919 Returns to Paris after a prolonged A Caryatid A womans body twists under
stay in Italy due to ill health
|
a heavy burden — one of many drawings,
1920 Dies of tuberculosis on 24
watercolours, and sculptures on the theme.
January; Jeanne commits suicide |
PARIS
ECOLE
DE the following day 1913-14, oil on cardboard, 60x 54cm,
u —— Pompidou Centre, Paris, France
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY
|
ne eT Ie Be one mS
a = A Nude with Necklace With
INcontext her arms behind her head, the
OTHER CIVILIZATIONS Like many Parisian woman poses displaying her
| artists, Modigliani was interested in so-called glowing flesh and, shockingly
“primitive” objects from Africa or Oceania, but for the time, her pubic hair. A Jeanne Hébuterne Just 19 when she met CLOSERI|ook
he was also deeply immersed in the art of the Modigliani, Hébuterne embarked on a turbulent OVAL FACES
Modigliani’s nudes exude a
| ancient world. His modernist sculptures bear love affair with the artist. Pregnant with their Modigliani’s painting was
vibrant sexuality, of which they
a remarkable resemblance to those made by second child, she is portrayed here with great § deeply influenced by his
are keenly aware. He had only
the ancient Greeks, Etruscans, and Egyptians tenderness. Her simple pastel clothing suggests ) sculpture. His subjects’
one solo exhibition during his | oval faces can convey both
lifetime — it was closed down a poor farm girl, rather than the lover of Pariss
Bust of Amenophis IV a mask-like indifference
§ Modigliani frequently on the grounds of indecency. sophisticated wild man. 1919, oil on canvas,
| and subtly incisive
sketched the statues and 1917, oil on canvas, 73x 116cm, 127x81cm, private collection
characterization
friezes on display in the Solomon R. Guggenheim Museum,
Egyptian department of
the Louvre in Paris. The
New York, US ELONGATED SHAPES
power of their simplicity Stylized forms, a twisted
greatly influenced his or elongated body for
sculpture, as well as the example, are often used
EF painting of his final years.
to stress traits of a sitter's
personality, such as
arrogance, aloofness,
or, as here, gracefulness
Chaim Soutine
b SMILOVICHI, BELARUS, 1893; d PARIS, 1943 LIFEline
Julio Gonzalez Chaim Soutine, a Lithuanian Jew from an impoverished family of 11 1893 Born in Smilovichi, Belarus
children, chose to contravene the Orthodox ban on image-making and 1907-12 Studies art and design
b BARCELONA, 1876; d ARCUEIL, NEAR PARIS, 1942 in Minsk and Vilnius, Lithuania
became a painter. After studying art at Minsk and Vilnius, he moved to
1913 Takes studio in Paris
The pioneering semi-abstract sculptures created by Julio Gonzalez Paris in 1913, staying at low-cost artists studios La Ruche. He worked |
1915 Meets Modigliani,
stemmed from his apprenticeship as a metalworker in his father's solely in oils, developing an impassioned style that unified bold colours, Chagall, and the sculptor
forge in Barcelona. He subsequently took up painting and became strongly directional brushwork, and thick surface texture. He is most Jacques Lipchitz
friends with Picasso before moving to Paris in 1900. There, he associated with portraits of Paris's working class, such as porters, hotel 1919-21 Works at Céret
earned his living making jewellery and selling the occasional painting or maids, bellboys, and cooks. He was a shy, mistrustful man, and these 1922-23 Albert C. Barnes
drawing. Gonzalez was deeply affected when his painter brother, Joan, were perhaps the people with whom he felt most at ease. buys over 50 paintings
died in 1908. It took him almost two decades to find his niche, but in Between 1919 and 1921, Soutine worked extensively at Céret, in 1927 First solo exhibition
1927 he wholeheartedly devoted himself to metal sculpture. Gonzalez the south of France, where he painted more than 100 canvases, many 1928 Paints portrait Madame
made many important works, including the uncharacteristic Montserrat. of which he later destroyed. In 1923, the American pharmaceutical Madeleine Castaing
He collaborated with Picasso between 1928 and 1932, providing the millionaire Albert C. Barnes visited Paris. He discovered Soutine’s work 1937-38 Second and final
public exhibition, in Paris
technical expertise for Monument to Apollinaire (1928-32). His and bought 52 pictures, changing the artist's fortunes at a stroke.
1943 Dies in Paris
influence on subsequent generations of sculptors was enormous.
LIFEline
1876 Born in Barcelona, the son
of a goldsmith and metalworker
1891 Begins apprenticeship
under his father's tutelage < Landscape at Céret
1897 Meets Picasso A Soutine landscape has an
1900 Sets up studio in Paris extraordinary, almost vertigo-
1908 His brother Joan dies inducing energy. Here the
1918 Works at Renault's houses, stormy sky, and rock
Boulogne-Billancourt factory, forms reel across the canvas,
in the welding shop bending the horizon in all
1922 Exhibits paintings, directions. Despite the
sculptures, and jewellery dynamism, there is a sense
1927 Takes up metal sculpting of his isolation and loneliness,
fulltime
which was heightened by the
1937 Exhibits Montserratat
Paris World Fair
death of his friend Modigliani.
1920-21, oil on canvas,
1942 Dies, near Paris
91x112cm, Tate, London, UK
A
31094
3G
Slu¥Wd
» Woman Arranging Her >» Woman in Red Soutine
Hair /ron had become had no desire to ridicule his
associated with weaponry and sitters. The womans twisted
death. Gonzdlez's answer was body, her battered hat curving
to transform the metal into down to where her mouth
witty and touching human attempts to curve up, and her
forms. He learnt the new skill wandering eye are a tribute
of oxyacetylene welding while to his subject’ individuality.
working at Renaults Boulogne- The abundant red — a symbol
Billancourt factory. Employing of intense passions — reminds
this industrial technique, he the viewer of the passing of AIYVS
HLO?
AYNLNS
revolutionized sculptural art. time, like an expressionistic
1929-30, iron, Pompidou Centre, memento mori. 1922, oil on
Paris, France canvas, 91x62cm, private
collection
Origins and influences < OBMOKhU
Exhibition At an
Constructivism can be traced back exhibition in Moscow
to Vladimir Tatlin’s visit to Picasso's in 1921, Alexander
studio in Paris early in 1914. Tatlin’s Rodchenko and his pupils
achievement was to transform the explored Constructivism’s
: : major preoccupations —
painted planes of the Cubism that the structural properties
he saw there into “real materials in of materials and forms.
real space” He began by making
wall-mounted “painted reliefs”: Far from believing in art for art's sake, Communist Party’s backing. By
When the Russian Revolution paintings in form, but employing metal, they thought such forms could be of 1920-21, however, a political division
4 string, and wood projecting out from use in building a new society. developed in Constructivist circles
took place i191 7 thee the surface. By 1915, he was creating between those who believed that
already an advance guard of free-hanging sculptures, in which Subjects artists should maintain a personal
progressive artists prepared to natural materials were used for their The emphasis on materials became involvement with the creative process,
help build a new communist qualities of colour, texture, and shape. | more meaningful after the workers’ and those who believed that artists
society. Such a task required a “tthe same time, artists like Alexander state had been established. Wood, were “intellectual workers -This led to
new artistic language that could Rodchenko and El Lissitzky were ; metal, glass, and plastics were used in some artists leaving Russia for the
: strongly influenced by the Suprematist industry, so when artists used these West to make “pure art’ while those
encapsulate the ideals of the movement developed by Kasimir materials, they were cementing their who stayed placed their talents at the
revolution - that “language” Malevich (see p.440). They hadavery bond with the working people. By service of the new regime’s economic
was Constructivism. different purpose in mind, however. 1919, Constructivism had gained the and political requirements.
Constructivism
CONSTRUCTIVISM
Viadimir Fatiin
b MOSCOW, 1885; d MOSCOW, 1953
While training as an artist, Vladimir Tatlin worked as a merchant seaman, a circus
wrestler, and a busker. In 1914, he visited Pablo Picasso's Parisian studio, where he
saw “constructed objects” such as Guitar (1912-13), as well as Cubist paintings.
Tatlin's response to these was his “painted reliefs” and free-hanging “constructed”
sculptures. They formed the Constructivist ethos that the inherent qualities of a
material — its suppleness, texture, colour, and hardness — should define its potential
EARLYusage in a construction. Committed as he was to the aims of the Russian Revolution,
CENTURY
20TH
Tatlin’s next step was to use this idea to aid factory production of everyday objects.
Accordingly Tatlin designed an efficient heating stove and warm winter clothing.
He also made designs for grand projects, such as The Monument to the Third
International (1919-21) and a man-powered flying machine.
LIFEline )
1902-13 Works as a merchant
seaman, but studies and paints
during home leaves
1914 Travels to Paris via Berlin,
and visits Picasso's studio
1915 Participates in 0.10, The
Last Futurist Exhibition
1919-21 Designs Monument to
the Third International A Corner Relief 7his reconstruction of one of Tatlin’s sculptures
from 1914-15 appears free-hanging, but is attached to two
\
1921 Teaches sculpture at
Petrograd Academy of Arts adjoining walls with wires. Made from industrial materiak, It
1953 Dies in Moscow, aged 67 emphasizes their natural colours and textures and creates a
strong sense of spatial dynamics. 1993, steel, aluminium and paint,
96 x94x230cm, Kunsthalle Diisseldorf, Germany
<< Monument to the Third
International Had it been built,
A The Fishmonger Jatlin admired those who earned their living this vast structure would have been
from the sea, and he frequently painted sailors and fishermen. twice the height of The Empire State
This work shows the Primitivist influence of his friend Mikhail Building and housed the HQ of
Larionov (see p.433). 1913, glue-based paint on canvas, 77x 99cm, international communism — the
Tretyakov Gallery, Moscow, Russia Comintern. The model toured the
country as a symbol of Soviet
aspiration. 1919-21
Antoine Pewsner
Naum Gabo b OREL, 1886; d PARIS, 1962 LIFEline
Influenced by his love of Byzantine art, Antoine 1886 Born in Russia
b KLIMOVICHI, 1890; d WATERBURY, 1977 LIFEline | Pevsner attended Kiev's School of Fine Arts from 1902 1911-14 Makes lengthy visits |
1890 Born in Belarus to 1909. He also studied at the St Petersburg to Paris, and becomes friends
Born Naum Neemia Pevsner, Gabo adopted a new
with Modigliani
name to distinguish himself from his older brother, 1910 Begins studying Academy, but left in 1911 to visit Paris, where he
medicine at Munich University, 1915-17 Lives with his
the artist Antoine Pevsner. Gabo studied at Munich painted in a Cubist style. He returned to Russia in brother, Naum Gabo, in Oslo,
but changes to engineering
University, where he met Wassily Kandinsky. 1917 and taught at the Moscow School of Painting, before returning to Russia
and natural sciences
In 1914-15, he visited his brother in Paris, producing his own neo-abstract work. With his 1920 |ssues The Realistic
1915 World War | begins;
experienced Cubism first-hand, and saw fellow Russian flees to Oslo, where he brother Gabo, he issued the Realistic Manifesto Manifesto with his brother
Alexander Archipenko’'s glass and paper assemblages. makes geometrical sculptures (1920), which outlined their non-Marxist Constructivist 1923 Leaves Russia for Paris
Gabo and his brother returned to Russia in 1917, where 1920 Issues the Realistic ideals in the form of a poster. Their declaration 1930 Becomes a French
Manifesto with his brother mocked Italian Futurism — and by association certain citizen
Gabo’s method of constructing his sculptures led to
1922 Leaves Russia for pro-Futurist Russian artists — for its idolization of all 1962 Dies in Paris, a year
the coining of the term “Constructivism” In 1920, they
Berlin, where he lives for after being awarded The
issued the Realistic Manifesto — so-called to contradict things modern. Pevsner left Russia in 1923 and Legion of Honour by the
ten years
critics who labelled their work abstract. In 1922, Gabo settled in Paris, where he took up sculpture. French state
1946 Settles in the US, where
visited Berlin with an exhibition of Russian art. He he receives many public
stayed in the West, sensing that the Russian regime's commissions
» Meeting of Planets
liberal attitude to the arts would soon change.
Pevsner began constructing
sculptures after leaving Russia
in 1923. Prior to that he had
explored Constructivism in
painting. In this late work
Pevsner returns to paint to
explore the relationship
between space and form, with
the added ingredient of
prismatic colour. 1961, oil on
canvas, Musée d'Art Moderne
» Construction: Stone
de la Ville de Paris, France
with Collar /his is one of
five constructions Gabo made CLOSERIook
on the theme. It was probably
conceived and executed in
Paris, and introduced direct
carving into his work. 1933-35,
stone, metal, and plastic, Tate, INSIA
London, UK
PLANET OR SPACECRAFT?
This discus-shaped object seems
to.be in orbit around the light
source, and the red planet.
In the year this picture was
painted, the Soviet Yuri Gagarin
became the first to orbit the
Earth, in the spacecraft Vostok 1.
AIYVA
HLO?
AYNLNA
BOE
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY
CLOSERI|ook
INcontext
AGITPROP POSTER
Agitation propaganda, AlYVA
HLO?
AYNLNA
(agitprop) posters were
crucial to the Bolsheviks
after they seized power in
Russia in 1917. During the
social reconstruction that
followed the Revolution,
these posters relayed
everyday information and
political news to a mostly
illiterate population.
Dada
DADA
CLOSERIook Al¥Va4
HLO?
AYNLN
INcontext
WORLD WAR | Eight million people died in
The Great War (1914-18). Artists on both
sides became actively involved, and many were
killed at a young age. Some of the survivors
expressed their sense of devastation and horror
ci 2 ay o through semi-abstract paintings. Others, highly
DESCRIPTIVE PAINTING The viewer's critical of the war, resorted to artistic anarchy.
eyes follow the lines, shapes, and surfaces The Dada movement grew from this discontent.
from left to right, as they describe the
Soldiers Eating in an Advanced Post in the
moving body. In describing his work, Champagne Region, Jacques Moreau (1976)
\
Duchamp spoke of “de-composing” forms.
CLOSERIook
LIFEline
1290 2 . Pussian—Je
nemara MYSTERY SHAPES These
1297 = —s curved shapes, perhaps created
1929 2 . 4 using shirt collars or tags, could
suc of Ne Je -ecezre represent the photographic film
1921 es tp Ps of Man Ray the society and
1938-31 oe —— fashion photoograpner.
1349 Hi
1351 Fe P2
1976 Dies in Pz 0s
Kurt Schwitters
b HANOVER, 1887; d KENDAL, 1948 LIFEline ¥ Cover of Die Kathedrale This is froma
The German artist Kurt Schwitters is associated with the term Merz, 1909-14 Studies at Dresden volume of Schwitters’s lithographs to which he
his highly personal and unofficial form of Dada in which he used Kunstacademie added a printed anti-Dada sticker when efforts
scrap materials for artistic creation, giving them equal status to paint.
1917 Works as a military had been made to exclude him and Merz from
draughtsman the Berlin Dada group. 1920, lithograph with
Schwitters met the Berlin Dadaists in 1918, but he had little time for
1923-37 Creates Merzbau collage, 22x! 4cm, private collection
their political aspirations. He was interested in pure art and was
DIE SILBERCAUE
installation in Hanover
encouraged by Hans Arp — a pioneer in the medium of collage — to 1924 Starts an advertising
make highly concentrated, delicate, and disciplined collages. His agency
MERZ
works, especially between 1919 and 1923, included printed ephemera 1937 Exhibits in the Munich
and other discarded materials. Schwitters worked across many Entartete Kunst exhibition;
disciplines. He was a designer and publisher, producing a Merz emigrates to Norway
1940-41 Is interned on the
magazine for over 9 years, and also experimented with poetry, abstract
Lofoten Islands
drama, photography, typography, music, and cabaret. His Merzbau
1945 Moves to the Lake
(1923-37) was the first of three “architectural” projects. Built in District, England, where he v Untitled. Assemblage from
Hanover over a period of 13 years, the constructions occupied eight dies in 1948 a hand mirror Schwitters used
spaces in his house. Abandoned in 1936 when Schwitters fled to the back of a mirror as the basis
Norway, the Merzbau was later destroyed in Allied air raids. of this construction, so making a
found object form the basic shape
of the work. 1920-22, Musée d'Art
Moderne de Ia Ville de Paris
Lirt.s voll
KuRt. Sc WATERS
"oa OTEE,EManVERUGHeur
<{ Merzbarn Constructed on the wall of a
barn in the Lake District, this work is made
from materials found on country walks. He
made this harmonious abstract assembly
avoiding overt political, literary, or narrative
references. 1947-48, mixed media, Hatton vava
Gallery, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, UK
John Heartfield
b BERLIN, 1891; d BERLIN, 1968
<< On the Crisis Party
Congress of the SPD /n 1931,
Born Helmut Herzfelde, John Heartfield is famous for his powerful more than 4 million Germans
anti-Nazi imagery. His early work consisted of montages, produced in were unemployed. The Social
collaboration with George Grosz and other Dadaists. Photomontage Democratic Party was in crisis
was a Dadaist invention. By juxtaposing images and text, they believed after expulsions, resignations,
that a wholly new or provocative set of ideas might emerge. In and sustained challenges from
Heartfield’s hands, this technique was frequently directed towards the Nazi Party. Here, the SPD
deflating pomposity and questioning propaganda. is portrayed as a tiger roaring, HLO?
AYNLN
Al¥V4
In 1918, Heartfield joined the Communist Party and co-founded a but with few teeth. 1931,
publishing company. Much of his work was mass-produced, either in photomontage, 38x27cm,
satirical Communist Party journals or, as Hitler’s plans became clear, in private collection
cover drawings for the weekly left-wing newspaper Arbeiterl//ustrierte
Zeitung. His most potent images were made in the 1920s and 1930s,
but in later life he continued to argue against exploitation and war.
LIFEline
¢¢\\e are
1907-11 Studies poster soldiers of
design in Munich
1918 |s founder member
peace. No
of Berlin Dada DER SINN DES nation and
1924 Produces first HITLERGRUSSES:
politically motivated posters no race is
1938 Moves to Prague to
escape Nazi censorship
our enemy ”
WIELAND HERZFELDE,
1961 Awarded the GDR
BROFHER OF JOHN
Peace Prize
HEARTFIELD
TIMEline
1924-25 1933
Starting with the prescient early 1914
works of Giorgio De Chirico,
Surrealism continued until the
death of René Magritte, a
lifelong practioner, but it mainly
flourished between 1924 and
1945, notably in the works of
ai
SURREALISM
Max Ernst, Joan Mir, and
Salvador Dali. After 1945 the
principal artists had gone their
separate ways and Surrealism
was overtaken by the
DALI The Persistence of Memory 4)"
development of Abstract DE CHIRICO
Expressionism. MIRO Harlequin’s Carnival MASSON Antilles
Mystery and Melancholy MAGRITTE The Human
of a Street Condition
; ie RE
NCOMFORTABLE
at * j
STARE Ernst pictures the
ie
f
a
sf
I
i
| bride beneath an imperious
| owl-headed cape. Her face
A Oedipus Rex /n this work, Ernst’s bird-man figure # is almost completely
has its head removed from its body, representing obscured, but the owl's
Sigmund Freud's theories on man’s detachment from @ piercing eyes stare straight
feeling and a true comprehension of life. 1922, oil on at the viewer.
canvas, 93x 102cm, Collection of Claude Herraint, Paris, France
S|
INSIT
Harlequin’s Carnival A
party of imaginary beasts takes
place within the confines of a
room with a window opening
out to a night sky. 1924—25, oil on
canvas,
SURREALISM cm, Albright Knox
Art Gallery, Buffalo, New York, US
CLOSERI|ook
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY
A
Wsii
CLOSERI|ook
HLO?
AYNL
AIYVA
CONTRASTS Extremes of
light and shade and steep
perspective make a common-
place street look disturbing.
me
After being seriously wounded in the World War |, André With his hyperrealist style, dreamlike landscapes, and
Masson was left emotionally scarred, suffering insomnia Y¥ Antilles Made during Massons eccentric public persona, Salvador Dali has remained
and nightmares, and subject to fits of rage and violent stay in America between 1941 and the best known of the Surrealist artists. As a child,
emotional states. In 1924, he met André Breton, and 1945, the figure merging into the he was precocious, but given to violent, hysterical
became closely involved with the Surrealist moveme nt. vibrant, energized background was outbursts — a subject he explored in his later works.
He evolved automatic drawing as a means of working inspired by women in Martinique, Salvador Dali Dali moved to Paris in 1929 and became actively
beyond conscious control and in paintings he used which he visited on his way to involved with the Surrealist group. He was deeply
sand and oil to create random shapes to stimulate his
the US. His paintings had an influenced by André Breton's writings on the work of Sigmund Freud,
important influence on Abstract the father of psychoanalysis, and his work on the unconscious.
imagination. In 1929, he fell out with Breton and left the
Expressionism. 1943, oil, tempera, He sought to tap into a seemingly limitless source of fantastic and
Surrealist group, although their friendship was revived in
and sand on canvas, 128x84cm,
1936. In 1941, he took refuge from World War II in the dreamlike imagery, which he believed would revolutionize modern life.
Musée Cantini, Marseille, France
US. Upon arrival in New York, five of his drawings we re He invented a means of generating images that he called paranoiac-
destroyed because customs deemed them pornogra phic. critical activity, which involved staring intensely at one set of objects
until he could see others. He explored subconscious secret desires
and his works reveal sexual anxiety, paranoia, and disgust.
His best work was produced before 1939, when he was expelled
from the Surrealist group because of his support for Franco after the
Spanish Civil War, but he continued to work in a Surrealist manner.
In later years, he transformed a theatre in Figueres into a museum
and art gallery dedicated to his own work.
LIFEline
1904 Born the son of a notary
1914 First drawing lessons
1928 Meets Picasso and Miré
1929 Joins Paris Surrealist
group led by André Breton.
Makes the first Surrealist film
Un Chien Andalou
1940-48 Moves to the US
hl Atm Keg x 1941 Major retrospective at
MoMA, New York
A The Earth Part dream and part fantasy, this oil and sand-
1942 Publishes his
inspired work Is an erotic reflection coupled with violence as autobiography, The Secret Life
the red claw attacks the breast. 1939, sand and oil on plywood,
SURREALISM of Salvador Dali
43x 53cm, Pompidou Centre, Paris, France 1974 Opens Theatro Museo
Dali at Figueres
1989 Dies of heart failure
Paul Delwaux Meret Oppenheim
b ANTHEIT, 1897; d VEURNE, 1994 b BERLIN, 1913; d BASLE, 1985
6¢ | cannot
understand why
man should be
capable of so
little fantasy ”’
SALVADOR DALI E
ATHVS
HLOZ
AYNLNA
INSII
ENTURY
a Lu
20TH
EARLY
SURREALISM
CENTURY
EARLY
20TH
CLOSERIook
New York, and her work was bought by important Cuban-born artist Wifredo Lam lived in Europe for 15
museums. She became the lover of artist Marcel years where he absorbed Cubism and Surrealism and
Duchamp, and was the inspiration for his last major befriended Pablo Picasso. After returning to his native
work, Etant Donnés. Executed in a variety of materials, island in 1941, Lam immersed himself in his Afro—
Martins’s own work draws upon Amazonian Indian Cuban cultural heritage, spending the next decade
mythology and possesses a wild and erotic energy. exploring the spiritual traditions of the Santeria religion
within a modernist style.
v Impossible III Her best-known work, this sculpture depicts In Lam’s Santeria paintings, devotees give offerings
male and female characters locked in perpetual opposition. Their and perform rituals as they wait to be mystically united
heads have been morphed into a menacing series of tentacles that with their deities (orishas) by means of sacred trance.
simultaneously touch and threaten each other, expressing the Breaking apart form in a Cubist manner, Lam imbues
irresistible attraction an insurmountable incompatibility between the primitivism of Picasso with a new and vibrant
men and women. 1946, bronze, 80x 83x 53cm, MoMA, New York, US
spiritual energy.
Ey
INSIT
Remedios Varo INcontext
INTERNATIONAL MOVEMENT In contrast
b ANGLES, 1908; d MEXICO CITY, 1963 to most other avant-garde movements, Surrealism
The Spanish artist Remedios Varo began her involvement with involved artists of many nationalities and did not
the Surrealists in Paris in the 1930s as the companion of the poet prescribe one style. This internationalism was
supported by the publication of journals, Surrealist
Benjamin Perét. Due to the political turmoil in Europe, the couple
movements springing up in different countries, and
emigrated to Mexico in 1941, where Varo would remain for the rest of
by artists and writers moving from place to place.
her life. In Mexico she began a close friendship with the British painter
The home of Surrealism remained Paris, however.
Leonora Carrington, and together they studied alchemy and other
mystical traditions. Her paintings often portray women in dream-like André Breton HLO?
AYNLN
AlYVS
© The writer and poet
settings, embarking on journeys of exploration both mythical and
André Breton (1896—
scientific. Riding atop fantastical vehicles of transit, Varo’s haunting 1966) was one of several
female characters also sport a sly humour. European Surrealists
who spent time in Latin
America. He visited
|
oe Mexico in 1938, declaring
it a Surrealist country. In
A Invasion of the Night Echaurren likened the turn, many artists from
inner workings of the human psyche to the fiery and Latin America visited the
seismic eruptions of volcanoes. 1941, oil on canvas, “Surrealist capitals” of
Paris and New York.
96 x153cm, San Francisco Museum of Modern Art, US
7:weue
Ww
2 vacniic el
80
> |George Grosz Christian Schad
— | b BERLIN, 1893; d BERLIN, 1959 b MIESBACH, 1894; d STUTTGART, 1982
mee : - fers
iu =| Grosz was first and foremost a graphic artist, whose biting Schad was encouraged to follow a career in art by his
L | satire tore into respectable bourgeois society. A member of father, who was a lawyer. He briefly studied at Munich
- | the Communist Party,-Grosz had little time for the art market Academy and when the war broke out, avoided military
&_ | and believed that a modern cult of artistic individuality had service by feigning a heart condition. He then moved to
> | been fabricated by art dealers to improve their profits. Zurich and Geneva (1915-20) where he became
es Having been active in the Dada movement, in the early 1920s involved in Dada. Schad moved to Berlin in 1928 and
uj__| Grosz increasingly turned to oil painting “to show the oppressed became a leading force in the Neue Sachlichkeit
the true faces of their masters.” His satire and moral outrage at movement. His portraiture’s suprarealism and icy
capitalist society's corruption shows Grosz’s admiration for not sentiment made him the movement's most extreme
only Hogarth and Goya, but also to the cruel and hallucinatory representative. His themes were café life, homosexual
| world of Hieronymous Bosch. clubs, and sexual encounters.
Otto Dix
—
b UNTERMHAUS, THURINGIA, 1891;
d SINGEN, 1969
the habitués of night clubs and aging lovers. A Metropolis /he triptych, CLOSERIook >
associated with altarpieces, ] FAMILIAR FACES
is an ironic dig at the sanctity Dix modelled a number
LIFEline of the characters on real
of Weimar society. The gaiety
1891 Born, the son of a of the club contrasts with the personalities from
foundry worker 66 | didn’t paint war grim reality depicted in the Dresden’s social set, who
1905-09 Apprenticeship as pictures in order were also his friends. The
decorative painter flanks. 1928, mixed media on
violinist, for example, is
1909-14 Studies at Dresden to prevent war. wood, 181x402cm, Galerie der
the painter Gert Wollheim,
School of Applied Arts | would never Stadt, Stuttgart, Germany and the man wearing the |CABARET IN BERLIN In the late
1914-18 Volunteers for have been so monocle has been 1920s, Berlin's cabaret scene was a mix
military service ; identified as the then of eroticism, political satire, music, and
1920 Participates in the first presumptuous. director of architectural theatre. This in turn influenced
international Dada Fair | painted them to studies at Dresden playwright Bertold Brecht and opera
1927-28 Professor of Art exorcise war. A\|| Academy, Wilhelm Kreis. composer Kurt Weill to write the satirical
at Dresden Mahagonny Songspiel.
1933-45 Avoids Nazi art is exorcism 9? a)
BAUHAUS
Lyonel Feininger
b NEW YORK, 1871; d NEW YORK, 1956
LIFEline
1871 Born in New York;
moves to Berlin when 16
1887 Leaves Germany to
study music, but embarks
on art studies within a year
1888-93 Studies at art
institutions in Hamburg, << Tower | Monumental A Sailboats Jhis image
Berlin, and Paris and luminous, Feiningers captures the sense of speed,
1907-11 Concentrates on townscapes often feature a light, and airinvolved in sailing.
painting, and is influenced
by Cubism church tower. Painted as if the Clearly defined shapes drawn
light were shining from within, with the lightest touch link the
1919 Founder and longest
serving member of the his towers came to symbolize boats, sea, and sky in a network
Bauhaus rebirth in the years after World of interlocking planes. Witha
1937 Returns to New York, War |, 1923-26, oil on canvas, minimum of colour, Feininger
paints and teaches 61x48cm, Kunstmuseum, Basel, has arrived at an almost ,
Switzerland naturalistic scene. 1923, oil mw — -
on canvas, The Detroit Institute DYNAMIC MOVEMENT Upward: and
of Arts, Detroit, US downward-pointing triangles cut across the
canvas to represent the sails and rays of light.
This, coupled with the movement from left to
right, creates a sense of constant progress
Laszlo Moholy-Nagy
b BACSBOROD, 1895; d CHICAGO, 1946
Hungarian artist Laszld Moholy-Nagy studied law at
Budapest University. He took up painting while he was
be - convalescing from a war wound. He was mostly self-
‘ ‘ha taught and was influenced by Constructivism, creating
photograms (photographs made by exposing objects
< Kinetic Construction
Portrait by to light on photo-sensitive paper), photomontage, and
This design shows the intended
Hugo Erfurth collage. In 1922, he exhibited at the Sturm Galerie
effect of one of Moholy-Nagys
in Berlin and was Walter Gropius’s choice to replace
machines. His aim was to
Johannes Itten to teach on the Bauhaus preliminary course.
project the theatrical action at
Light, its effects and creative potential, was the core of much of the spectator and remove the
Moholy-Nagy's work. He taught in a scientific way and was the first barrier between stage and
artist to work with electricity creatively. He constructed rotating light audience. ¢1925-30, working
machines for what he called The Theatre of Totality, aiming to create sketch, Magyar Nemzeti Galeria,
a new theatrical experience in the process. Budapest, Hungary
CLOSERIook
LIFEline
1895 Born in Hungary
1917 Turns to art while v Z8 Moholy-Nagy was interested in illusory
convalescing effects, particularly the three-dimensionality
1919-21 Moves to Vienna of apparently flat objects. 1935, oil and galalith
and then Berlin, where he on board, 73x87cm, private collection
meets Russian Constructivists (oP EEE ROE —
Malevich and El Lissitzky
1923-28 Appointed at the
Bauhaus where he teaches in
the metal workshop initially
1928 Becomes a stage
designer for Berlin avant-
garde theatre GRAND AMBITION The size
1936 Designs the sets for of the figure shows the scale of
sci-fi film The Shape of Things the artist's vision. After years
to Come of experimenting with rotating
1939 Founds his own schoo! lights and shadows, he made his
of design in Chicago Light Space Modulator machine,
1946 Dies in Chicago which made him feel like the
“sorcerer’s apprentice”. SNVH
Working intermittently as a schoolteacher, Josef Albers studied art in Berlin, One of the Bauhaus School of Art and Design's most influential teachers, Oskar
Essen, and Munich from 1913 to 1920. He then enrolled at the Bauhaus, Schlemmer trained in marquetry before enrolling at the Stuttgart Academy from 1906
where he was the first graduate to join the staff. From 1923 to 1933, he to 1911. His artistic career was varied: he painted, sculpted, designed for the stage, and
worked in the stained-glass, typography, and furniture design workshops. wrote on art theory. At the Bauhaus, at both Weimar and Dessau, he worked in the
He also co-ran the preliminary course with Moholy-Nagy. In 1933, he moved metalwork, sculpture, and stage design workshops. His Triadic Ballet, a Constructivist
to the US and took up oil painting. From 1949 until his death, he painted tour de force with music by Paul Hindemith, was first staged in Stuttgart in 1922 and
variations on a series of precise, formal, abstract pictures entitled Homage the following year at the Bauhaus. Schlemmer remained a figurative painter believing AYNL
AlY¥VA
HLO?
to the Square. From 1950 to 1959 he taught design at Yale University and that pure abstraction had a tendency to be soulless. His own work retains a cool and
published his theoretical essay /nteraction of Colours. detached quality, however.
|CENTURY
BAUHAUS
20TH
EARLY
CLOSERIook
—s
J
*
6¢ What is really
essential, really
productive, is
the Way - after
all, Becoming
iS Superior to
Being ??
PAUL KLEE
HLO?
AYNLN
AlYVA
INcontext
WORTHLESS CURRENCY In 1923, Germany
defaulted on war debt repayments, and Belgium
and France occupied the Ruhr. Astronomical
inflation ensued, and within weeks the German
mark became worthless. High-denomination
notes were rushed out, including one designed
by Bauhaus professor Herbert Bayer.
Fifty billion mark banknote Even multi-billion
mark notes had little value.
WIT 427:
but found inspiration in natural forms —
Origins and influences sea-smoothed pebbles, rolling hills,
Ben Nicholson and Barbara Hepworth and animal bones. Sutherland painted
were at the forefront of the British landscapes suffused with feeling.
avant-garde movement. They married Two American artists — Alexander
in 1933 and travelled through France, Calder and Stuart Davis — were also
visiting artists such as Pablo Picasso, connected to the European avant
Constantin Brancusi, and Jean Arp. A Hepworth and Nicholson /he couple were central garde. Both artists lived in Paris in
Along with Henry Moore, they figures in what the critic Herbert Read called “a nest of the late 1920s and Calder extended
helped establish Unit One in 1933, the gentle artists” who lived close together in Hampstead, his stay into the 1930s. The random
London and brought advanced artistic ideas from Europe.
first British modernist movement to motion of Calder’s steel and wire
embrace art, design, and architecture. sculptures was influenced by Dadaists
Other members included Paul Nash continued the tradition of British and Surrealists. But his sculptures
and Edward Wadsworth. Unit One landscape art. In the 1930s, were also indebted to American folk
organized exhibitions across Britain, Hepworth’s sculpture drifted away art — he began as a maker of toys,
which sparked debate and polarized from recognizable human forms and including a whole circus of animals.
Between the wars, Britain Opinion on modern art. became more severe and geometrical. Davis was inspired by Cubism but
and America produced a variety In 1939 Hepworth and Nicholson his subject matter was distinctly
of avant-garde artists. They Subjects moved to Cornwall and the landscape American. Unlike his British
The British avant-garde artists became an important representational contemporaries, he celebrated the
looked to Paris and European
eschewed the urban subject matter element in their work. urban world in joyous, decorative
modernism for inspiration, but paintings that depicted modern
and naturalistic style of Sickert's Moore and Graham Sutherland
they produced art that reflected Camden Town Group. Instead, they were also affected by a love of buildings, neon lights, street signs,
their own national backgrounds. tended toward abstraction — but also landscape. Moore sculpted figures posters, and commercial packaging.
43
Ben Nicholson
b DENHAM, BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, 1894; d LONDON, 1982 LIFEline (1933 (guitar) By using an
oddly shaped piece of wooden
The son of painter Sir William Nicholson, Ben Nicholson was one of the most 1910-11 Studies at Slade board rather than canvas,
influential British abstract artists. He began painting in his father’s style — with a School of Art
Nicholson created a work
1920 Marries the artist Winifred
great sense of order and sureness of touch. Nicholson's work was influenced by that lies somewhere between
Roberts
Cubism, and in particular the genre of still life. He painted his first abstract painting painting and relief. He admired
1924 First solo show at the
in 1924 and nearly a decade later produced his most innovative work — austere Twenty-one Gallery, London “naive” painters — such as
geometric paintings and reliefs. In this later work, Nicholson shifted between 1933 With Hepworth, joins the retired seaman Alfred Wallis —
CENTURY
20TH
EARLYabstraction and representation, often in same picture. He cut, painted, and Paris-based Abstraction-Création and the simplicity of the
assembled flat boards into elegant abstract reliefs and also made big, freestanding group; produces first geometric materials and the style here
reliefs, including one in marble in the garden of Sutton Place, Surrey. and abstract reliefs shows their influence. 1933,
Although Nicholson admired the work of “naive” painters (including Rousseau 1938 Marries Hepworth oil on board, 83x 20cm, Tate,
and St Ives painter Alfred Wallis), his was always an art of high aestheticism and 1951 Divorces Hepworth London, UK
formal rigour rather than instinctive expression. 1958 Moves to Switzerland
1974 Returns to London CLOSERIlook
Davis made idiosyncratic abstract paintings that captured the vitality of American life — b LONDON, 1903; d LONDON, 1980
its cities, Its street life, advertising, and neon lights. He was, in effect, the first Pop Sutherland was one of the most important and versatile modernist
artist. In the 1930s, while most of his contemporaries were painting realist images, he artists to emerge from Britain. Not only a painter, he was a printmaker
developed a new style — contrasting geometric areas of flat colour with objects clearly and designer of ceramics, stage costumes, and posters. In 1921, he
defined in linear perspective. These images possess a wit and gaiety. The bright, abandoned a railway engineering apprenticeship to study etching and
dissonant colours and lively, repetitive rhythms can be seen as analogous to jazz engraving. For ten years, he worked as a printmaker. His late 1930s
music, which Davis loved. He was recognised in his lifetime with retrospectives at the Photograph by paintings of South Wales were mysterious landscapes of light and dark.
Museum of Modern Art in 1945 and the Whitney Museum of American Art in 1957 Roland Haupt They were far removed from the clarity and simplicity of abstract artists
and heralded a romantic revival in British art, which dominated the next
¥ Visa Davis used advertising imagery years before the Pop artists. Here, a lively decade. An official war artist, he was shocked by photographs of Nazi concentration
jumble of letters and shapes creates a painting that grabs you as a poster would. camps and took up religious painting after the war. His expressionist portraits often
1951, oil on canvas, 102x132cm, MoMA, New York, US caused controversy — Lady Churchill destroyed his portrait of Winston Churchill.
ANCIENT PAST
Sutherland conjures
up a sense of the
landscape’s history
through the inclusion of
the animal skull in the
foreground.
SN
LNVA
3GYV
NI
NIVLI
AHLG
439
LIFEline
1923-26 Studies at Art
< Black Widow Calder also
produced large static sculptures,
= 7
which French sculptor Jean Arp
Students League, New York
called “stabiles”. These were
1926 Makes small animated
animals in wood and wire
made of bolted sheets of metal.
The bold curves are similar in
1928 First one-man exhibition
at the Weyhe Gallery, New shape to the mobiles. They
York; moves to Paris invite the viewer to walk around
1931 Joins the Abstraction- them, implying the idea of
Creation group movement. 1959, painted sheet
1933 Returns to US, lives | steel, 233x434 x226cm, MoMA,
mainly in Roxbury, New York, US
Connecticut
1944 First major
retrospective at Museum of
Modern Art in New York
Far from being anachronistic, many
20th-century figurative painters were
very much of their time — not only in
their choice of subject matter, but also
in the various styles they adopted — Style and subject
continuing a tradition of representational Many of these figurative artists had
art through to the present day. previously experimented with Cubism
and other avant-garde styles, and
In the1920s and 1930s, a
Origins and influences A Breton Woman at Prayer Christopher Wood 1930 some had also worked as commercial
number of artists resisted Breton subjects had been popular with artists since the
artists or photographers — inevitably
The realist and figurative painting of
late 19th century. This fishing region in North France with
the trend towards abstraction, this period had two principle sources. this influenced their representational
its ancient history and traditional costumes was viewed
preferring to work more One was the 19th century social as a kind of refuge from the modern world. style. As well as nostalgic rural genre
conventionally while still realism of artists, such as Courbet and paintings and landscapes, there
reflecting contemporary life. Millet, who were concerned with the Europe following World War |, a was an emergence of realistically
representation of everyday working tendency associated with nationalism depicted urban scenes and interiors
Figurative painters in Europe
life. This was especially significant and political conservatism.
This did reflecting an ever increasing
and America continued the for American painters such as Edward not exclude an element of social industrialized environment, and often
tradition of Realism, but in Hopper and Grant Wood. The other commentary or even a poetic and portraying the psychological tensions
several diverse styles. was the revival of the classical style in symbolic dimension. of the modern world.
v Baptism in Kansas Curry made his name with this rural Kansas
scene, painted from memory in New York. It is typical of his folksy
narrative style, which was popular with East Coast urbanites. 1928,
¢¢ Nothing is less oil on canvas, 102x127cm, Whitney Museum of American Art, New York, US
real than realism... Se ARS EF
It is only by selection,
by elimination, by
emphasis that
we get at the real
meaning of things ”
GEORGIA O'KEEFFE, 1922
Edward Hopper
|Grant Wood b NYACK, NEW YORK, 1882; d NEW YORK, 1967 | LIFEline
| b NEAR ANAMOSA, 1891; d IOWA CITY, 1942 Edward Hopper’s atmospheric portrayals of East Coast 1882 Born in Rockland
County, New York State
With the phenomenal success of American Gothic, Grant Wood scenes have made him the best-known American
1899-1906 Studies
became probably the best known of the American Regionalist painters. Realist painter of the 20th century. He was trained and
illustration and painting
Born on a farm in lowa, he spent his teenage years in Cedar Rapids, worked as a commercial illustrator, but achieved the 1906 Makes the first of
then travelled and studied in the US and Europe before returning to success he yearned for as a painter in the 1920s when several trips to Europe
his home state in 1932. He joined the staff of the University of lowa’s Photograph by House by the Railroad became the first painting bought 1910-24 Works as an
School of Art in 1934 where he taught painting. Oscar White by the Museum of Modern Art in New York. illustrator in New York
| Much influenced by Netherlandish Renaissance oil painting, Wood This was a turning point in Hopper's career, enabling 1923 Paints The Mansard
developed a boldly realist style in his depictions of the Midwest, which him to concentrate on painting in the introspective, melancholic style Roof, which is bought by the
Brooklyn Museum
are often tinged with a wry humour. He continued painting and teaching that had evolved from his earlier Impressionistic work. He and his wife
1925 Paints House by the
until his death from liver cancer, the day before his 51st birthday. took painting trips to rural New England, where he produced numerous
Railroad, the first of his
5e)ictures of typically American architecture. During the 1930s, Hopper mature works
I American also began to depict urban scenes with bright lights and intense 1942 Paints Nighthawks,
Gothic Named after shadows peopled with solitary figures. Towards the end of his life, his most famous work
the architectural when abstract art became fashionable, Hopper’s work was unfairly 1967 Dies in New York
style of the window dismissed as “illustrative’ a term he loathed.
in the background,
Wood portrays an Evening Wind Many of Hoppers early Nighthawks Hopper’s best-known work is a powerfully
enigmatic, impassive etchings featured female figures in urban New evocative depiction of urban alienation. The desolate mood of the
farming couple in York settings, anticipating the lonely figures in his almost empty diner and deserted streets is enhanced by Hoppers
affectionate detail. later paintings. 1921, etching, 18x 22cm, Whitney impassive Realist style and the simplicity of the composition
1930, oil on board, Museum of American Art, New York, US 1942, oil on canvas, 76x 152cm, Art Institute of Chicago, US
74x 62cm, Art Institute
of Chicago, US.
All rights reserved by
the Estate of Nan Wood
Graham/Licensed by VAGA,
New York, NY
PAINTING
FIGURATIVE
AND
REALISM
Haystack
Benton’s historical
murals and
Midwestern scenes
CENTURY
20TH
LY1 were not simply
z narrative, they were
\R
EAI also social comment,
that reflected his INNER LIGHT SOURCE The brightly it diner
populist Marxist throws the street outside into gloomy, film-noir-
style shadows, making the diner an island of light
views. 1938, tempera
in a dark streetscape. This contrast forces the
with oil glaze on linen
viewer's attention to the interior scene, starkly
on panel, 61 x 76cm,
illuminated by an overhead light on the right —
Museum of Fine Arts, the only light source in the painting
Houston, US
FOCAL POINT At the
centre of the diner, the
woman's red dress and
auburn hair stand out
The son of a US congressman, Thomas Hart Benton rejected the
from the muted colours
family’s traditional career of politics in favour of art. He studied at the around her, intensifying
Art Institute of Chicago, and also in Paris. On his return to the US, he the anonymity of the
moved to New York, where he painted in a Modernist, sometimes male customers. All of
abstract, style. However, he found it increasingly difficult to reconcile them appear to be
the elitism of this style with his notions of the artist's place in society, contained in a glass-
and eventually abandoned Modernism absolutely sided case with no exit
During the 1920s and 30s, Benton's realist paintings and murals of
rural life established him as a leading Regionalist painter. Appalled by
the politics of the New York art world, he left to teach at the Kansas City
Art Institute in 1935, where Jackson Pollock was one of his students
He was dismissed in 1941 for his controversial leftist views and spent
the rest of his career painting public murals in the Midwest
The Mansard Roof /o begin with, Hopper
only used watercolour for his illustrative work,
but, encouraged by his colleague and future
wife Jo Nivison, he began to use the medium
for seascapes and architectural paintings. 1923,
watercolour over graphite on paper, 36x51cm,
Brooklyn Museum of Art, New York, US
SN
WSITV
GNV
JAILV
ONILN
a)
©
HLO?
AYNLN
AIYVA
|Balthus
b PARIS, 1908; d ROSSINIERE, 2001
Known by the childhood nickname “Balthus? Balthazar Klossowski
de Rola exhibited alongside the Surrealists although his work was
6¢ Vy paintings
always distinguished by traditional painting skills. He achieved public have many
recognition only later in life, and some notoriety, for his disturbingly layers of
erotic depictions of childhood and adolescence.
Photograph Balthus painted from an early age, encouraged by family friends, meaning, José Gutiérrez Solana
esmete
ipnitski
such as Rainer Maria Rilke and André Gide. In 1934, he had his first vanishings In b MADRID, 1886; d MADRID, 1945
one-man show in Paris, and then established himself as a portrait and
landscape painter. He continued to explore the erotic and surreal elements of his early the canvas ”? A respected artist and writer, José Gutiérrez Solana
maturity, culminating in his masterpiece, The Room (1952-54). BALTHUS was a major figure in the revival of Spanish culture at
the turn of the 20th century. He studied at the Academia
de Bellas Artes in Madrid from 1900-04, and then
LIFEline became involved with writers of the “Generation of
1908 Born in Paris to Polish parents 1898" a mainly literary movement trying to restore
1914 Moves with his family to Berlin cultural life after the disastrous Spanish-American War.
1924 Returns to Paris As a painter, Solana was greatly influenced by Goya
1937 Marries Antoinette de Watteville and the Spanish Baroque masters. He painted mainly
1961-77 Serves as director of the urban scenes, depicting the darker side of life in Madrid
French Academy in Rome — prostitution, alcoholism, grief, and tragedy — in sombre
1962 Travels to Japan, where he meets
colours. He exhibited frequently in Spain and won
his second wife
several awards for his painting, but, because of his
1977 Moves to Rossiniére, Switzerland
cynical outlook, lived an isolated and reclusive life.
PAINTING
FIGURATIVE
AND
REALISM
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY INcontext
CLOWNS IN PAINTING The emotional
ambiguity of traditional clown characters,
such as Harlequin and Pierrot, appealed to
many artists in the first half of the 20th century.
The melancholy underlying their comic antics
was a powerful metaphor, particularly in a time
of discovery in psychology and psychoanalysis.
AlYVS
HLO?
AYNL
Mexican art
TIMEline
The popular graphic artist
José-Guadalupe Posada
lovingly critiqued the passions
and foibles of Mexicans ofall
classes in cheap and widely
distributed broadsheets. The
muralists José Orozco, Diego
8 MEXICAN
ART Rivera, and David Siqueiros
created murals on government
buildings that were meant to
educate Mexicans on their
history, from the grandeur of
past civilizations to the heroic
battles of the revolution. POSADA La Catrina TAMAYO The Dancers
KAHLO What the Water RIVERA Great City of Tenochtitlan (detail)
Gave Me
aa |
executed some of their best work in the CURRENTevents
CENTURY
20TH
EARLY US and their innovative painting techniques 1910 The decade-long
Orozco, Rivera, and Siqueiros were the helped to pave the way for Abstract Mexican Revolution
most important muralists and came to be Expressionism (see p.502). begins; oil is discovered
known.as Los Tres Grandes (The Three on the Gulf Coast.
Great Ones). Each had his own distinct Other visions 1917 A radical new
style, technique, subject matter, artistic Mexican artists have also followed more constitution is formed.
influences, and even political beliefs. individual paths of self-expression. The 1920-24 Alvara Obregon
is made president, ushering
Studying in Europe for over 13 years, wife of Rivera, Frida Kahlo, was a tireless
in calm; a programme of
Rivera was highly influenced by both promoter of mexicanidad; with her husband, social reforms begins.
Cubism and Italian Renaissance murals. she amassed important collections of Pre-
1926 Church strike due
Orozco shunned Rivera's didactic Marxism Columbian antiquities and folk art, which to anti-clerical policies.
and had a vision of humanity that was they later donated to the people of Mexico. 1929 The National
darker and more complex; his messages She painted intimate portraits of herself and Revolutionary Party is
tend to have more universal appeal. An loved ones, which explored themes of founded; it retains power
ardent revolutionary who fought in the illness, love, and psychological suffering. for 71 years and leads to
Mexico becoming a one-
Spanish Civil War and in other revolutionary Her work displays aspects of Surrealism, a
party democracy.
battles, Siqueiros was the most experimental movement.she was peripherally involved in.
1938 The holdings of
in terms of composition and technique and Rufino Tamayo was a subtle and lyrical
foreign oil companies are
has had the most lasting influence on future colourist, whose work explores his nationalized — a major
generations of artists. Other talented and American Indian origins. Like Kahlo, he was economic turning point.
visionary artists also painted murals in also influenced by Surrealism. Part of the
Mexico, but not exclusively. generation that began to pull away from the
The far-reaching influence of Mexican political themes of the muralists, Tamayo
muralism on artwork created all over used myth and abstraction to convey a more
the world cannot be underestimated. universal search for meaning.
Throughout Latin America, Mexican art led
4 The Flowered Canoe Diego Rivera, 1931 /n a utopian
the way to developing mature and unique
mingling of the classes, urban mestizo (European—Amerindian)
tourists float down rural canals on boats at Xochimilco. political expressions. The Mexican muralists
Diego Rivera
b GUANAJUATO CITY, 1886; d MEXICO CITY, 1957 LIFEline
Diego Rivera was one of the greatest 20th century Mexican artists, gaara Studies in Spain, settles
In Fars
and his public persona matched his legendary large physical size. CLOSERIook
He was Classically trained, but absorbed Modernism during a 13-year 1922 Begins to participate in Mexico's
S25, CAUSEWAYS The
mural programme
stay in Europe. Rivera returned to Mexico after the revolution to work on eg ¢ Aztec capital was built
1929 Marries Frida Kahlo
mural programmes run by the Minister of Education, José Vasconcelos, on an island in Lake
1930-33 Paints murals in San
in Mexico City. From this point until his death, he would be a central and Texcoco. Causeways
Francisco, Detroit, and New York
controversial figure in Mexican painting and culture. led from the ceremonial
1937 Leon Trotsky deported from
Along with his wife, the artist Frida Kahlo, Rivera promoted a form weg centre to other cities
Soviet Union; he and his wife arrive in
Mexico and live with the Riveras @ along the shore, each
of cultural nationalism known as Mexicanidadin his murals, paintings,
with its own pyramid-
and lifestyle. His collection of Mesoamerican Art, along with Anahuacalli, 1954 Death of Frida Kahlo
= shaped religious
it
his Pre-Columbian-inspired studio, was donated to Mexico when he died. = structures.
During his stay in the US (1930-33), Rivera painted significant murals i a
and influenced a generation of American artists. However, in 1933 his pee
mural Man at the Crossroads provoked international scandal when it
was was destroyed at the Rockefeller Center, New York City, due to its
depiction of Lenin.
§
NVOIX
LYV
José Clemente Orozco José Guadalupe Posada
b CIUDAD GUZMAN JALISCO, 1883; d MEXICO CITY, 1949 b AGUASCALIENTES, 1852; d MEXICO CITY, 1913
One of the “Great Ones” of Mexican muralism, Orozco was also
an expressive painter, draughtsman, and printmaker. Critical of
the Mexican Revolution and scornful of propaganda in art,
Orozco's examination of history was a complex attempt to get at
the truth. His work addressed universal social concerns, such as
the role that technology played in war and the subjugation of
peoples. One of his favourite themes was the Greek myth of AlYVA
HLO?
AYNLN
Prometheus, who he recast as “the Man of Fire’ This figure
served as a metaphor for the artist's role in society as the self-
sacrificing harbinger of change, hope, and salvation.
Early in his career, poverty forced Orozco to work in the US
for a number of years, where he executed important mural
commissions. When he returned to Mexico, with a more firmly
established reputation, he painted numerous murals in sporting an ornate and pretentious hat has become a
Guadalajara and Mexico City. beloved emblem for Mexicans, who often incorporate
it into altars, crafts, and costumes for the Day of the
Dead. 1913, zinc relief etching, 12x 16cm, private collection
» American Civilization —
Ancient Human Sacrifice A master of popular engraving, José
Orozco’s mural at Dartmouth Guadalupe Posada captured the spirit of
is one of the most
Mexican society under the dictator Porfirio
spectacular examples of
Diaz (who ruled from 1884 to 1911). After the
Mexican art in the US. Epic
revolution, contemporary artists revived his
in scope, the fresco cycle
reputation and celebrated his work as being
portrays the dualities of the
Indian and European authentically Mexican.
historical experience in Posada specialized in illustrations for
North America. 1932, fresco, newspapers that avidly fed the public appetite
305 x302cm, Dartmouth for sensational news. With a deft hand and a
College, New Hampshire, US 4 joyous love of gruesome detail, he portrayed
A The Spanish Conquest of Mexico Situated ina the notorious crimes of his day. Religious
deconsecrated church, this mural is widely considered scenes, bullfights, popular heroes and bandits,
Orozco’s greatest work. Seeking to create a balanced political portraits, and natural disasters were all
view of history, Orozco depicts both the negative and part of his repertoire. However, he is best
positive aspects of the Spanish Conquest. 1938-39, known for his images of skeletons produced
fresco, Hospicio Cabafias, Guadalajara, Mexico for the Day of the Dead celebration.
Rufino Tamayo
b OAXACA, 1911; d MEXICO CITY, 1991 LIFEline |
Rufino Tamayo was part of the generation of artists that followed the 1911 Born in Oaxaca, but is
Mexican Muralists, and although he painted a number of important sent to Mexico City to live
with relatives
murals both in Mexico and the US, he was an outspoken advocate of
| 1920s Influenced by Mexican |
David Alfaro Siqueiros greater expressive freedom. Rejecting traditional descriptive realism, | Muralism, but rejects its
Tamayo fused figuration and abstraction to create a bold personal style, | dogmatic nationalism
b CAMARGO, 1896; d CUERNAVACA, 1974 which he deemed more in keeping with Modernist formal 1926-1928 Lives in New York |
A member of the legendary “The Great Three’ along with Rivera experimentation. 1934 Marries Olga Flores
and Orozco, David Alfaro Siqueiros was the youngest of this group. Utilizing a brilliant colour palette, along with the flat planes and Rivas Zarate
A militant social activist, he frequently participated in demonstrations, shallow space of Cubism, Tamayo painted with a raw and expressive 1936-49 Lives intermittently
power, often inspired by the pre-Columbian and folk arts of his country. in New York and teaches art at |
strikes, and other revolutionary activities and was involved in the first, the Dalton School, Manhattan
bungled assassination attempt on Leon Trotsky. The forms of his figures consistently drew upon Mesoamerican
1950 Represents Mexico at
Although he was primarily a muralist, Siqueiros broke away from pottery and sculpture, which he avidly collected and eventually left the XXV Venice Biennale |
the traditional use of fresco and experimented with new techniques to a museum he established in his native Oaxaca. Tamayo refused to 1964 Retrospective of his
and materials, often taken from the industrial world. He applied paint confine his work to nationalistic statements, however, and insisted on work is held in Mexico City
with a commercial airbrush and often used Duco paint (an automobile placing Mexican and Latin American art within the discourse of 1991 Dies, aged 80
lacquer), and other plastic media. In the 1930s, he headed an international Modernism.
experimental workshop in New York, which was to prove influential
for future generations of American artists, such as Jackson Pollock. <The Dancers Aich,
exuberant colour, combined with
a sculptural use of form, lends a
la CLOSERIook
H _
Raised in the shadow of the Mexican Revolution, 1914 Contracts polio, which
Frida Kahlo was an ardent supporter of social damages her right leg
justice who, together with her husband Diego 1925 Is severely injured in
Rivera, promoted a greater appreciation for the a bus.accident
complex culture, history, and peoples of her Rene Piego'Rivera
Photograph country. A hallmark of all her work is the inclusion 1930-33 Travels to the US
by Di if; ae references, including 3 (
Boa of specifically Mexican artistic 1937 The Bolshevik
Aztec sculpture, colonial religious art, and folk art. revolutionary Leon Trotsky
Much of Kahlo’s work is biographical in nature, exploring her and his wife move into
emotional and psychological states of mind, yet it often Frida's house
transcends the personal by questioning gender roles and the 1939 Exhibits in the Mexique
power relations between individuals and nations. Kahlo’s oun as F ;
distinctive public persona can also be considered a type of Ae EN Ms SS
early performance art, aimed at challenging the status quo.
H
NVOIX
LYV
role
ae ks
1985 | 1995 2
Abstract Expressionism
TIME\|ine 1952
Abstract Expressionism grew
out of Surrealism, Gottlieb’s
Eyes of Oedipus and Pollock's
Eyes in the Heat retain the non-
EXPRESSIONISM
ABSTRACT
geometric biomorphic imagery
favoured by the Surrealists
David Smith's sculpture, created
from agricultural implements,
suggests action suspended
By the mid-1950s Rothko had
established his Colour Field style
and Borduas was pursuing his
“all-over” painting. De Kooning GOTTLIEB DE KOONING TWOMBLY Achilles Mourning the
carried Abstract Expressionism Eyes of Oedipus POL Woman | ROTHKO Death of Patroclus
into the 1960s Eyes in the Heat SMITH Agricola Vill Unititled
CLOSERIo0k
alee
INcontext
PEGGY GUGGENHEIM [he renowned art
collector was one of the first champions of the
Abstract Expressionists, in particular Pollock. In
1943, she gave Pollock a contract that enabled him
to concentrate on painting. In the same year, she
held his first one-man show at her Art of this A Moon Woman /n the early 1940s, Pollock was influenced
Century gallery. His second show there in 1945 by Surrealism and he made many paintings and drawings of
led critic Clement Greenberg to hail him the
American Indian mythic figures, especially the moon woman.
“strongest painter of his generation”.
Here, he paints living forms and primitive symbols. Other shapes
Peggy Guggenheim, photographed by Frank emerge as a result of the free handling of the paint. 1942, oil on
Scherschel in 1953.
,
Se canvas, 175x109cm, Peggy Guggenheim Foundation, Venice, Italy
Sr6L SCGYVMNO LOVYLSAV INSINOISS3Y¥dX4
\‘
>
a"a
X.
Lae
Act
SENT
er; eM
i
LOVYL
INSINO
SEL
SGYV
Technique
Pollock was influenced by Surrealist automatism - abandoning conscious
control of the picture, and instead allowing the unconscious to guide the
hand. Pollock stated, “When | am in my painting, I'm not aware of what
| am doing.” So when painting Autumn Rhythm, Pollock did not have an
image in mind. Instead he had an encounter with the canvas. The painting
became a record of that encounter — part spontaneous, part considered.
When asked if he painted from nature, Pollock replied, “| am nature.”
EXPRESSIONISM
ABSTRACT
ONWARDS
1945
* Ful ha
1 e “bb eet
CLOSERIlook
EXPRESSIONISM
ABSTRACT
ONWARDS
1945 SEXUAL FORM At the
heart of the picture, the eye
is drawn to a form that
resembles a labia. It is
almost as if the viewer is
implicated in the seduction
of the title.
yuVvM
SAWSH
NI
LYV
mi, oe at
: eae Wa. hs as |
OY ae
ez, A The Defence of Sevastopol Aleksandr
ei
5 ala
P a Bas wa
2 . BO
Aleksandrovic Dejneka Dejneka gained the
approval of the Soviet political establishment with
his idealized representations of Russian soldiers
in World War Il. 1942, oil on canvas, 200x 400cm,
State Russian Museum, St. Petersburg, Russia
ONWARDS
1945
* eg z3 Cake
Hans Hofmann
b WEISSENBURG, BAVARIA, 1880; d NEW YORK, 1966
r
SGYVM
SV6L
a
enhanced by the effect of the light on their polished or painted surfaces. v Legend Superficially, Guston’s paintings look like Pop art.
n e
However, they are not a celebration of modern society; instead
Pe 5a )
UT
they show violence, alienation, and emptiness. With the broken
glass and truncheon, this looks like the scene of a fight. 1977,
KI
oil on canvas, 175x200cm, Museum of Fine Arts, Houston, Texas, US
Riopelle was a leading post-war Canadian abstract Until the end of the 1940s, Kline was a representational Motherwell was one of the youngest Abstract
artist. In 1943 he enrolled at the Ecole du Meuble painter, most notably of urban landscapes. In 1950, Expressionists. While the others painted in a realist
in Montreal, where he formed a close association however, having seen some of his drawings enlarged style in the 1930s, he was studying philosophy. He
SV6L
SGYV
with his instructor Borduas, and with other Canadian by a projector, he began to make vigorous, large-scale started to paint full-time after moving to Greenwich
avant-garde artists who had formed the Automatistes calligraphic abstract paintings in black and white. His Village in 1941, and by 1944 he was exhibiting at Peggy
group. Riopelle settled in Paris in 1947, and became first one-man exhibition at the Egan Gallery, New York, Guggenheim’s Art of This Century gallery. He is most
involved in the Lyrical Abstraction group. in 1950 quickly led to his recognition as one of the famous for his Elegies to the Spanish Republic series,
During the 1960s, Riopelle worked in a variety of leading Abstract Expressionists. From 1958, he started in 1949. Executed with rapid brushstrokes, they
media including ink on paper, watercolours, lithography, occasionally introduced strong colours into his works. integrate accidental effects, such as spattered paint. In
and collage, as well as oils. He wanted materials to free addition to oils, Motherwell also worked in collage and
him, to dictate the art he would make. In 1969, he also ¥ Meryon /hese bold marks are characteristic was the only one of the original Abstract Expressionists
started making sculpture. of Kline's work with a strong architectural sense. to embrace printmaking.
This work relates to an engraving of a clock
tower by French artist Charles Meryon. 1960-61,
oil on canvas, 236x 196cm, Tate, London, UK
A The Hour of the Mad Spirit /n the 1950s, Riopelle made many
paintings like this — they have been called his “grand mosaics”. He
used a spatula to create an image that resembles an aerial view of
a landscape. 1956, oil on canvas, 46 x 55cm, private collection
After the exhilaration of victory there Style and subject
was a long period of uncertainty. The idea of the transformation of the
The atrocities of the war created an body — as in the forms of Germaine
existential crisis in France and artists Richier — was of continued significance.
across the continent struggled with The work of sculptors such as Henry
the same issues. Art represented Moore was thought to mirror the fears
political freedom and contemporary of the time, especially the threat of
work became a matter of national nuclear war. The critic Herbert Read
prestige. Success in exhibitions such referred to it as the “geometry of fear’
as the Venice Biennale was sought by
governments as well as by artists. | CURRENTevents
1946 Prominent leaders of Nazi Germany,
Influences including Hitler's deputy Rudolf Hess, are
World War II decimated much prosecuted at the Nuremberg Trials.
The Surrealist movement (See p.470) -
1947 The Marshall Plan, a US programme
of Europe, leaving it politically attracted fewer followers, but had the for rebuilding the allied countries of
greatest influence of all the prewar art | Europe, is implemented. |
divided and economically
devastated. In western Europe movements. Many leading figures of | 1948 David Ben-Gurion becomes the first |
the post-war period, notably Alberto Prime Minister of the new state of Israel.
post-war art reflected the social | 1949 The North Atlantic Treaty |
Giacometti and Jean Dubuffet, had
unease of the period, and A Libération Marianne Paul Colin Post-war art |Organization (NATO), a military alliance of
been linked to Surrealism in their 12 nations including the US, the UK, and
mirrored the preoccupations of the times. In this 1944 print,
political factors were central youth, and automatism was central to Marianne, the symbol of the French Republic, is pushing France, is established.
to its development. the abstractions of artists such as Wols. back the past and looking towards the future.
Post-war Europe
TIMEline 1946 1961
The immediate angst of the
post-war years, as expressed by
Wols’s ambiguous image of
1946, Bernard Buffet’s bleakly
EUROPE
POST-WAR
realistic scene of 1948, and
Kenneth Armitage’s faceless :
walking statue of 1952, gradually i
gave way to a less intense, more
colourful approach, as expressed
by Yves Klein in 1961. The
subdued colours and limited
palette of the earlier period
were replaced by a more
expressive use of colour
BUFFET The Net
and more direct imagery. WOLS The Blue Grenade ARMITAGE friends Walking KLEIN |mprint
ONWARDS
1945
YVM1L
43d0uN
SV6L
SGYV
York, but he remained a troubled man and eventually took his own life. 1901 Born, the son of painter
Giovanni Giacometti
1922 Moves to France in his
Abstract Composition Painted just
early twenties
as he was lightening his palette, this is
1941-44 Stays in Geneva,
typical of de Staél’s abstract work. Dark Switzerland, for three years,
areas of paint are set against contrasting before returning to Paris
lighter patches, while the entire painting 1962 Wins main sculpture
is built up with strong textures. 1949, prize at the Venice Biennale
oil on canvas, 162x114cm, Pompidou Centre,
Paris, France
» The Table Giacomettis
hated lite interest in Surrealism is evident
in this bronze sculpture. Its
disembodied figure, severed
hand, and elongated furniture
are all typical of Surrealist art.
1933, bronze, height 143cm,
EUROPE
POST-WAR Pompidou Centre, Paris, France
HEAVY APPLICATION
For most of his career, de
Staél applied paint to his
canvases in thick layers, using
the palette knife or trowel
more than the brush.
ONWARDS
1945
0
Le)
a
7
=
>
7
m
Cc
F
fe)
v
m
The best-known Spanish artist of his generation, Antoni Tapies Ne Holds his first exhibition, The son of an authoritarian chancellor of the German state of Saxony,
initially studied law for three years before devoting himself to art in Barcelona Wols studied briefly at the Bauhaus School of Art and Design before
in 1943. He helped to co-found the Dau al Set (Seven-sided Die) 1958 Receives painting prize at spending a year in Paris in 1932, where he worked as a photographer.
Venice Biennale
movement in 1948, which had affinities with both Surrealism and The following year, he emigrated to Spain, but he returned to France,
1966 Arrested and fined for his SV6L
SCYV
Dada. His early works were influenced by Joan Mirdé and Paul where he was interned as an enemy alien at the beginning of World
political, anti-Franco activities
Klee, but in the 1950s he began the abstract and semi-abstract 1970 Complements painting with War II. While in various prisonerof-war camps, Wols drew strange,
paintings for which he is known. Their rich, scarred surfaces work on “object-sculptures” using claustrophobic watercolours. His post-war oil paintings symbolize
evoke walls and doorways marked by weathering and graffiti. He everyday items explosion and disintegration and are disturbingly ambivalent in their
made “object-sculptures’ which are related to Arte Povera of the 1990 The Fundacié Antoni Tapies, references to both inner and outer worlds. However, their sensitive
late 1960s (Italian for “Poor Art” which used cheap, accessible a centre dedicated to the study of use of brilliant colour, and the violent working of the paint, make Wols
modern and contemporary art,
materials). Tapies’s work became a symbol for Catalan one of the greatest Art /nformel (abstract) painters.
opens in Barcelona
nationalism, repressed by the reactionary Franco regime in Spain,
and inspired a generation of Spanish abstract painters. 4 «<The Blue Grenade
The violence of this
<< Le Chapeau painting and its unsettling
Renverseé A wide effect are typical of Wols’s
variety of mixed post-war work. 1946, oil on
media, including oil, canvas, 46x 33cm, Pompidou
glue, and marble dust, Centre, Paris, France
have been used in
this painting of an
upside-down hat.
1967, mixed media
on canvas, 98x 162cm,
Pompidou Centre,
Paris, France
Yves Klein
b NICE, 1928; d PARIS, 1962 | LIFEline
Yves Klein first began to paint while he was a student in the 1940s. |1928 Born the son of two
painters
Kenneth Armitage
He travelled widely in Italy, Britain, Spain, and Japan from 1948 to
1952 before settling in Paris in 1955. In 1960, with the critic Pierre
1942 Begins his studies at b LEEDS, 1916; d LONDON, 2002 | LIFEline
the French merchand navy
Restany, he founded the New Realism movement, which consisted A student of both Leeds and the Slade, | 1934-37 Studies at Leeds
| 1947 Composes his first
of a group of artists who rejected traditional easel painting. | symphonie monotone Kenneth Armitage initially carved his | College of Art
Most of Klein's early paintings were monochrome in a variety of (monochrome painting) sculptures, although after World War II | 1937-39 Studies at the Slade |
| School of Fine Art, London
colours (one of his first acts as an artist was to “sign” the brilliant 1948-52 Travels widely in he destroyed all his pre-war carvings
Europe and Asia
| 1946 Head of Sculpture at
blue sky of the French Riviera, calling it his “first and biggest and began to use plaster, later cast into | Bath Academy of Art
monochrome”), but by the late 1950s they were almost all deep 1955 Settles in Paris, where bronze. He created groups of figures
he holds a solo exhibition at
| 1958 Wins best young
blue, a colour he eventually patented as International Klein Blue (IKB), involved in such everyday activities as | sculptor at Venice Biennale
the Club des Solitaires
although it was never produced commercially. going for a walk or sitting on a bench, 1970 Works as visiting
1960 Founds New Realism
As well as conventional paintings, Klein also used models covered movement ~ the bodies appearing as flat sheets professor at Boston University
in paint and laid upon or dragged across the canvas as “living 1962 Dies of a heart attack with projecting limbs. | 1972-73 Arts Council holds a |
brushes” a technique he called anthropometry. In 1958, Armitage was one of the touring exhibition of his work
three British representatives at the = a
Venice Biennale exhibition; the critic
Imprint One of Kleins Herbert Read coined the term v Figure Lying on its Side
anthropometry works, this “geometry of fear” to describe his (No 5) The prone figure appears
piece was created by placing and others’ work. The human figure to be struggling to get up, her
a model on an enamel sheet continued to form the basis of his thin arms and legs in motion
and then spraying International work until the late 1970s when, in his as they try to lever the body
Klein Blue paint around her. Richmond Oaks series, he turned to non- off the ground. 1957, bronze,
1961, spray paint on enamel, figurative subjects. Although most of his 38x83x 22cm, Arts Council
private collection works are in bronze, he also worked in Collection, Hayward Gallery,
wood, plaster, paper, and fibreglass. London, UK
CLOSERIook
EUROPE
POST-WAR
Born in Russia of Jewish and Scottish extraction, Ossip Zadkine went Pierre Alechinsky studied illustration techniques, printing, and
to art school in London and then settled in Paris in 1909. He first photography in his native Brussels and, in 1945, discovered the work
sculpted elongated figures with simplified features in a lyrical and of Jean Dubuffet. A founder member of the Cobra group (see above),
expressive style, but subsequently developed an original style with a he participated in both their exhibitions and then moved to Paris in
SCYV
SV6L
more angular approach that was strongly influenced by Cubism and the 1951 to study engraving. He held his first exhibition in 1954 and started
primitive arts. Zadkine was drawn to the expressiveness of Rodin, and to become interested in oriental calligraphy, which he studied in Japan.
so combined Cubist geometric forms with dramatic emotionalism. In their use of bright colours, playful images, strong brushwork, and
Faced with the likelihood of war in Europe, Zadkine decided to leave distorted forms, his paintings are related to French abstract painting
Paris in 1937 for New York, where he taught, before returning to France (tachism), Abstract Expressionism, and lyrical abstraction styles.
in 1945. His mature work uses convex and concave shapes, lines, and
parallel planes to achieve a sense of rhythm and unity.
eye: 5
Eduardo Paolozzi
=
b LEITH, SCOTLAND, 1924; d LONDON, 2005
LIFEline
1924 Born the eldest son of
Italian immigrants
1943 Studies at Edinburgh
College of Art, then in London
at St Martin's and Slade
1947 Works in Paris
1952-55 A founder member
of the Independent Group «< Metalisation of the A Large Frog, Version II Pao/ozzi CLOS ERlook
1984 Completes the mosaics
Dream For artists of Paolozzi’s worked closely with “Brutalist” ath ' oem TEXTURE
in Tottenham Court Road generation, print was a way of architects who believed that raw Paolozzi created the
underground station, London reaching a wider public. concrete was a suitable material for craggy surfaces in
1995 His bronze statue Newton Although 40 examples were mass housing in a consumer society. this sculpture by
is placed outside the British made, each is printed in The “Brutalist” aesthetic was also impressing machine
Library in London different colours. 1963, screen identified with sculpture such as this. parts into wax, and
print, 50.5x48.5cm, Victoria & 1958, bronze, height 68cm, width 81cm, casting the results
Albert Museum, London, UK Ferens Art Gallery, Hull, UK in bronze
For artists working in America in the
early 1950s, Abstract Expressionism Style and Technique
was the dominant influence, yet Frankenthaler’s new soak stain
some were already looking for new technique was simple, but radical:
ways of interpreting abstract painting. pouring very diluted oil or acrylic paint
Experimenting with highly diluted oil directly on to unprimed canvas and
From the Abstract Expessionism and acrylic paint, they developed a allowing it to soak in. The idea was
of postwar America, a second distinctive and purely abstract style. similar to Pollock’s action painting,
but the results completely different —
generation of abstract artists Origins and Influences large areas of flat, translucent colour,
emerged, using innovative Helen Frankenthaler was a pioneer of A In Britain, the leading interpreters ofthe bonded into, rather than applied on to,
techniques in a less subjective movement that became known as “post-painterly
this new abstraction, influenced by the the canvas. Other artists took up the
abstraction” were the New Generation sculptors who
style and avoiding painterly techniques of Jackson Pollock's action exhibited at London's Whitechapel Gallery (above) technique of this colour field painting,
gesture. Often on a huge scale, painting and the large blocks of colour in 1965. In the US, the movement was primarily and the purity of its abstraction led
in work by Mark Rothko and Robert concerned with painting. to an interest in simple geometric
their work was absolutely
Motherwell. Her “soak stain” shapes and bold colours in the work
non-representational and
technrque eliminated brushstrokes fields of colour, and was soon taken of Ellsworth Kelly and Kenneth Noland,
characterized by clarity of and surface texture, placing more up by other artists looking for an for example, which in turn inspired a
composition and colour. emphasis on the form and shapes of alternative to Abstract Expressionism. similar movement in abstract sculpture.
SV6L
SCYV
ONWARDS
1945
hc
Black Mountain College,
became a member of the Washington Color School (see p.523), and, North Carolina
advantage is that they are faster-drying than oils. Artists
in the 1950s soon discovered that acrylics could be with his sharp contours and flat colour, was a leading exponent of Hard 1948-49 Studies in Paris
thinned and used in innovative ways — soaked into Edge painting. Initially influenced by Klee, and then the work of Picasso, 1949 Moves to Washington
canvas or even sprayed on — or mixed with other media Photograph by Mird, and Matisse during a year in France, Noland discovered Jackson 1953 Visits Frankenthaler’s
Christopher Pollock and Abstract Expressionism when he returned to the US in studio with Morris Louis
to give different textures.
Felver
1949. He befriended Morris Louis in Washington DC, and together they 1956 Paints the first of his
visited Helen Frankenthaler’s New York studio, which inspired them to experiment circle paintings
with new techniques of Colour Field painting (see p.523). 1961 Moves to New York
In the mid-1950s, Noland reacted against the unfocused composition of Abstract 1962 Begins a series of
chevron paintings
Expressionism culminating in a series of paintings of concentric circles set centrally
1970s Explores irregular
in square canvases. These clearly defined shapes evolved gradually into ellipses, and
shaped canvases, and makes
were then replaced by chevrons, stripes, and grids, often in lozenge-shaped or sculptures
irregularly shaped canvases. Around 1967, Noland also began working as a sculptor,
influenced and encouraged by his friend Anthony Caro. ee eee
Nes
LOVYL
ONILN
GNV
aYNLd
CLOSERI|ook
|'Jules Olitski
b SNOVSK, 1922; d NEW YORK, 2007
Like many American artists of his generation, Jules Olitski studied in Paris after World
War II, before establishing himself as a painter and sculptor in New York. Originally
named Jevel Demikovsky, he was born in Soviet Russia just after his father’s political
1945 execution, and emigrated with his family to New York as a baby.
ONWARDS
He became an American citizen and adopted his stepfather’s name while serving in
the US army. Olitski’s early work was brightly coloured and dramatic, often employing
experimental techniques such as painting blindfolded, but this was supplanted by
monochrome paintings after his return to the US. In the 1960s, he stained and
spray-painted canvases with acrylic, using techniques he learnt from Kenneth Noland.
Latterly, he explored the textures of thickly applied paint and sculpture.
LOVYL
ONILN
GNV
S3YNL
SCULPTURE
AND
PAINTING
ABSTRACT
London inthe 1950s_ | 4 ; Born in Egypt to an English family, William Tucker made
sculptor. After serving in his name as part of the “New Generation” of British
t I he studied at the Slade sculptors in the mid 1960s. He later moved to the
School in London, then worked in Paris for two years US and has now taken American citizenship. Tucker
ONWAT
1945
n, he shareda studio with graduated in history at Oxford University in 1958, and
duardo Paollozzi. The late 1950s proveda turning point then went on to study sculpture at the Central School
n Turnbull's career, when he saw exhibitions of modern and St Martin's in London. His early work, influenced by
d visited the US for thefirst time. As } Anthony Caro and contemporaries such as Phillip King,
ecame completely abstract and was marked by simplicity of form and brightly painted
olour Field artists (see p.512—-13) : 3 geometric shapes in wood, sheet metal, or fibreglass.
culpture, Turnbull began to adopt
A Slant Chevron shapes cut from a cardboard cone provided the Later sculptures, particularly those made after his move
ch, but returned to a more figurative | pattern for the six overlapping elements in this work, which were _| to the US in 1977, show a move to more organic forms,
made from sheet plastic. It was originally painted green, but and even some figurative elements.
repainted when shown on grass at an exhibition in rico
| Battersea Park. 1966, arborite (plastic sheeting), 214x548x19
LIFEline
1960 Moves to New York
‘Donald Judd
< Untitled This is one of
b EXCELSIOR SPRINGS, 1928; d NEW YORK, 1994 | LIFEline
Judd’s “stacks” — wall-mounted
| Donald Judd’s far-reaching contribution to the development of modern 1948 Studies at the Art works in which his famous
Students League, New York
art was to conceive of a type of artwork that was neither a painting nor aphorism “one thing after
a sculpture, but what he termed a “specific object” Such a work would 1949-53 Studies philosophy another” is most literally
at Columbia University
be an organization of shape and colour and yet, unlike painting, it manifested. Each unit is
1957 Holds his first solo
would declare its literal quality as an object existing in space. For Judd, identical in size, and they are
exhibition in New York
who started out-as a painter, the problem with even totally abstract spaced equal distances apart,
1959-65 Writes criticism for
paintings was that they remained both illusionistic, suggesting a spatial Arts Magazine suggesting the possibility of an
depth that was not actually there, and compositionally balanced, 1965 Publishes his seminal ongoing, perhaps endless
| implying an underlying order that did not exist in the real world, His essay Specific Objects series. 1980, steel, aluminium,
| solution was to utilize industrial materials, such as copper, aluminium, 1968 Retrospective of his and perspex, 23x 102x 79cm (each
and Plexiglas, as elements brought together in simple, geometric, and work at the Whitney unit), Tate, London, UK
Museum, New York
symmetrical arrangements, Every part would retain its own sensual
integrity, while cohering together as a whole 1979 Buys land in Texas, to
house a collection of his work
SEL
SGYV
Pi
Hang up Hesse called
this “the most ridiculous
| structure | have ever made
and that is why it is good”.
Like much Minimal Art,
| /t is neither painting nor
| sculpture. 1966, ac
cloth cord, and steel
seatsx?
ART
MINIMAL _ Art Institute
2DS
b SAN FRANCISCO, 1939
Of all the major Minimalist artists, Richard Serra evokes the world of
NWAF
industry and the factory most, through his use of materials such as lead
and rusted steel. Some of his work has been described as “Process Art’’
O
1945 in that its form is derived purely and simply from the way that it is made.
Serra's sculpture frequently depends on its exact relationship to its site
Richard for its effect and meaning. When his controversial sculpture Tilted Arc
|Serra, 1992 (1981) was removed from its place in Federal Plaza, New York, Serra
claimed that to remove it was to destroy it. There has sometimes been
an element of political protest in his art. In the 2006 Whitney Biennial exhibition, for
| example, Serra showed a drawing attacking the ill-treatment of Iraqi prisoners by
|American troops in the Abu Ghraib prison
LIFEline
dat YaleU
y) ity
Tilted
« One Ton Prop (House of Cards) /his is one A The Matter of Time his installation in steel
of a series of propped lead sculptures made by was commissioned for the Guggenheim Museum
Serra. The components have not been welded in Bilbao. Serra provides an experience that is only
together, but stand up by virtue of the weight available at first hand to the visitor prepared to
and softness of the material. 1969, lead plates, negotiate the passages created by the structure
height 122cm, MoMA, New York, US 2005, steel, Guggenheim Museum, Bilbao, Spain
Style and subjects
Rejection of the painterly techniques
Origins and influences of Abstract Expressionism prompted
The term “Pop art” was first used in Pop artists to return to a figurative
the mid-1950s to describe a group of style and adopt the clean lines and
young British artists and soon caught flat colours of Hard-Edge painting
on in the US as well as in Britain. (see p.523). The bold, stylized imagery
As a reaction against the “art for of commercial art led to a detached
art's sake” philosophy of post-war and sometimes ironic style, with
abstract art, Pop art can be seen as connotations of mass production
having its roots in Dada and Marcel A Swingeing London 67 Richard Hamilton The rock rather than individuality.
Duchamp’s ready-mades (see p.467). star Mick Jagger and Hamilton's art dealer Robert Fraser As well as portraying mundane
Pop art challenged the were arrested on drugs charges. This painting was made
However, the striking imagery of from a news photograph. 1968-69, 67 x85cm, acrylic, images of everyday life in the style
distinction between “high” popular culture that young artists saw collage, and aluminium on canvas of advertising billboards and comic
and “low” art and became the all around them, in Hollywood movies, strips, some artists, such as
dominant art movement of in the graphics used in advertising and Richard Hamilton, Eduardo Paolozzi, Rauschenberg in his combine
the 1960s and 1970s in Britain packaging, comic strips, cartoons, and Lawrence Alloway) in London at paintings, incorporated the objects
and television, provided the bold new the same time — but autonomously — themselves into their work. Others,
and the US. Drawing its
iconography they needed to debunk that the Americans Jasper Johns and notably Andy Warhol, adopted
imagery from popular culture the stuffiness of the art world. techniques such as screenprinting,
Robert Rauschenberg were starting to
made it accessible, popular, Pop art emerged from meetings of incorporate elements of commercial art creating by implication a marketable
and commercially successful. the Independent Group (which included into their work. product rather than a work of art.
Pop art
TIMEline 1964
1963
Pop art first appeared in the
mid-1950s, when Jasper Johns
Campbalh
started incorporating everyday
objects and elements of
popular culture into his work, dOd
Luv
as in Target with Plaster Casts.
CONDENSED
It reached its peak in the 1960s,
when the rise of an affluent
consumer society and mass
media provided both a wealth
of imagery and an appreciative
market for American and
British Pop artists such as
Andy Warhol, Roy Lichtenstein, JOHNS farget with JONES Man Woman
and David Hockney. Plaster Casts WARHOL Campbell's Soup Can LICHTENSTEIN
Anxious Girl
SV6L
SCGYV
THE LOLLIPOP The over- THE JAZZ SINGER The living- THE PORTRAIT A painting
sized American Tootsie lollipop room window looks out over the of Victorian art critic John
has the word “Pop” across its street where a cinema advertises Ruskin is a reference to the
wrapper, a reference to the a screening of Al Jolson’s The relationship between fine art
artist John McHale, who Jazz Singer, the first part-talkie. and consumer culture. He
collaborated on the work, and It signifies technological believed art should tell the
is said to have coined the term progress and innovation truth and also encompass the
Pop art in 1954 artist's moral outlook
Robert Rauschenberg
Y Tracer One of a series of silkscreen paintings Rauschenberg created
b PORT ARTHUR, TEXAS, 1925; d FLORIDA, 2008 LIFEline between 1963 and 1964, this alludes to the Vietnam War and features a
1948 Studies art at the bald eagle and helicopters — symbols of patriotism and war. 1964, oil and
Together with fellow painter Jasper Johns, Robert
Académie Julian, Paris silkscreen on canvas, 214x152cm, Nelson Atkins Museum of Art, Kansas City, US
Rauschenberg was one of the most influential figures
in the move away from Abstract Expressionism. He is 1948-52 Studies at famous
experimental institution, Black
best known for the creation of “combine painting’ an Mountain College, North
art form in which he combined an often bizarre mix Carolina, and in New York
Photograph of images and media, such as oil painting with 1958 Holds first solo show
by Bob Berg screen-printed images and three-dimensional 1964 Controversially awarded
consumer objects. During the 1960s, Rauschenberg Grand Prize at Venice Biennale
began working in two dimensions, using collages of news images to 1970 Sets up studio in
create silkscreen prints. Although seemingly abstract, viewed close up, Florida, where he still lives
the images relate to each other and he used them to illustrate a point 1998 The Guggenheim, New
York, holds a retrospective
about modern life. During the 1980s and 90s, he focused on collage,
finding novel ways to transfer photographic images.
dOd
LUV
SEL
SGYVM
$e vk
A Monogram Fauschenbergs most famous “combine painting” A
consists of a colour-splashed wooden platform featuring a stuffed INcontext
goat wearing a tyre. It is thought to be a reworking of the religious TELEVISION The 1950s were a time of great
masterpiece The Scapegoat by Pre-Raphaelite William Holman optimism and consumer confidence, when
Hunt. 1955-59, mixed media, 107 x 160x 162cm, Moderna Museet, increasing numbers of products were mass-
Stockholm, Sweden marketed and advertised. Television was an
exciting new medium that beamed entertainment
and advertising messages into millions of homes,
all of which had a huge impact on Pop art.
6¢ Painting relates to both art and life. Advertisement for Philips Colour Television,
A pair of socks is no less suitable published in Réalité Magazine in September 1967.
to make a painting than wood, nails,
turpentine, oil, and fabric?”
ROBERT RAUSCHENBERG
ON ELT SDE OD
St6L
EIT
EIT
OO NWN, PSA
2
eee
f
~<"COMBINES” By the
time he produced Canyon,
Rauschenberg had been
working on his “combine
paintings” for several years.
Combine paintings lie
somewhere between painting
and sculpture: some works dOd
LUV
hang on the wall but also [ INFLUENCES
rest on the ground; others, REMBRANDT’S GANYMEDE
like this one, have elements In his depiction of The Abduction of
that exist in real space such Ganymede, Rembrandt painted the
as the eagle, or are subject boy being grapsed by an eagle.
to actual gravity (the The buttocks in Rembrandt's
hanging pillow). version are echoed by the hanging
pillow in Canyon. Another of
Rauschenberg’s works, Pail for
Ganymede, comments on the
¢¢ When working the artist must urination of the boy in the painting. St6L
SGHYV
know that he is doing it for the
The Abduction of Ganymede
first time ”’ Rembrandt, 1635
ROBERT RAUSCHENBERG
Technique
Rauschenberg’s materials frequently included stuffed
animals which he collected for his work, usually without
first knowing exactly how he would use them. The eagle
was purchased at the auction of the estate of a deceased
sculptor. This was in contrast to the Dadaist Marcel
Duchamp’s preference for mass produced objects
or to Pop Art's concentration on consumer culture.
» ABSTRACT EXPRESSIONISM
INFLUENCE Rauschenberg, who
once made an artwork by erasing a
de Kooning drawing, was ambivalent
about Abstract Expressionism. He
adopted its vigorous brushwork without
its sense of emotional commitment.
These marks owe as much to accidents
of gravity as to personal passion.
| Jasper Johns
b AUGUSTA, GEORGIA, 1930 LIFEline
Jasper Johns is a prolific painter, sculptor, and | 1954 Settles in New York and
printmaker. He influenced the course of American art paints his first flag picture
in the late 1950s by challenging the dominant Abstract | eras umber
Expressionist style with images of familiar, recognizable | 1958 ee first ae
, objects. Flag (1954-55) was a key work — a flat, literal ShanininanNore < Target with Plaster Casts
Targets, like flags, were ordinary
Photograph representation of the Stars and Stripes that was the start | 4959 Paints False Start
objects that made an early
by CFelver of a series of paintings of flags. Such works by Johns and | 1974 Begins making abstract appearance in Johns’s work. He
his close friend Robert Rauschenberg paved the way for work with dense cross- used them repeatedly with many
Pop art, although Johns has never shared Pop’s obsession with modern _ | hatchings variations: Here, the prednce
commercial culture. In his hands, what seem like copies of objects are 1985 Creates a series of the plaster casts of body parts in
f tisticall dified, with textured surfaces for example, and prints entitled Seasons
Reco eas ledaon toae
subsequently long 5
series of related images varying in form, 2006
milen False
es Startsells
oes for $80_| compartments that open and
stu adele an enigmatic nes
colour, or media. Ordinary objects freshly perceived have also been the __ | dainting by adiving artist 1955, encaustic and collage on
basis for sculptures, collages, and prints. In his later work Johns has | | canvas, 75x66cm, MoMA, New
continued to strike out in new directions. \ é me York, US
(vawerrererar
| IRA: 5 3
ART
POP
FO A Ade
TAKARA IK
DAA AAI IK
ONWARDS
1945
Tk tbede
pA
<< Numbers in Color Beginning in
1955 with works in the form of a
single digit, Johns created dozens
of number images, including this
¥ Three Flags ore elaborate than the original large, game-like grid, rendered in a
Flag, this consists of three canvases of different sizes, colourfully rough, patchy manner.
each painted with the Stars and Stripes. By putting 1958-59, encaustic and newspaper on
them together, Johns transforms them into a single canvas, 169x 126cm, Albright-Knox Art
three-dimensional work. 1958, encaustic on canvas, Gallery, Buffalo, New York, US
78x115cm Whitney Museum of American Art, New York, US
v Painted Bronze II: Ale Cans Johns has made
sculptures of objects such as paint pots, metal cans,
and shoes. They may be real objects sprayed to give
a metallic finish, or, as with this, cast in bronze and
painted. One of the cans is solid (full) and one hollow
(empty). 1964, painted bronze, private collection
dOd
LUV
ONWARDS
1945
CLOSERIook
%
SV6L
SGYVM
ee eevee >.
e@ooveveeed Coseoeooreeny
ART
POP
CONDENSED
ONWARDS
1945
~] CLOSERIook
b Poa “
INcontext
THE FACTORY In 1963, Warhol painted his
| Greenwich Village studio silver and renamed it
¢¢ Making | The Factory in homage to his business model of
mass-producing art. He was also heavily involved
money is there producing “underground” films, such as
art, and Chelsea Girls (1966), and music, including the
Velvet Underground.
working Is Andy Warhol with |
art, and good Actors at “The
Factory” The most
business © famous workers at
ONWARDS
1945
A RAKES PROGRESS
LONGON
MineYORK|ert
tous) Horne
Denar
« Blue Rider on the Canabiere ¥ Vinaburger Ramos’ pin-ups are draped over
Typically colourful and ironic, oversized commercial items from popular culture,
this work is characterized by such as this hamburger, to parody the supposed
flattened perspective and a lack glamour of advertising. 1965, colour litho,
of spatial depth. 1987, oil on 48 x38cm, Wolverhampton Art Gallery, UK
canvas, 220x 186cm, Musée
Cantini, Marseilles, France
a
Man Woman /nspired by German
CLOSERIook
philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche, Jones made
or
a series of paintings showing fused couples as
metaphors for creativity — a perfect marriage
between masculine and feminine sides. 1963,
oil on canvas, 215x 189cm, Tate, London, UK
Sigmar Polke
b OELS, GERMANY, 1941 LIFEline INcontext The Hidden
1965 His Girlfriends painting THE RISE OF POP ART Persuaders
Sigmar Polke is considered one of the most important German Vance Packard
questions the authority of the coincided with increasing public
painters of the post-war generation. Marked by irreverence for
printed image anxiety about the manipulative
traditional painting techniques and materials, his work has an power of the advertising industry,
1977-91 Made professor at
anarchic element, which has seen him described as a “visual the Academy of Fine Arts, whose images were a source of SEL
SCYV
revolutionary’ Polke uses Pop Art-related images in unexpected, Hamburg inspiration for Pop artists. There
often contradictory combinations to encourage the viewer to 1981 Untitled - Referring to was a feeling that the ordinary
question conventional methods of art evaluation. His series of Max Ernst commentates on consumer was no more than a pawn.
Grid Pictures, for example, was painted with the aid of other paintings
2002 The Hunt for the Taliban Vance Packard's book /he Hidden
projectors. Persuaders (1957) lifted the lid on the
andAl Qaeda shows his
Polke’s paintings usually take the form of commentaries on newly developed technique of techniques used by advertisers to
other works of art and employ humour to parody artistic control the desires of their audience.
machine-painting
pretentiousness, particularly concerning modern art.
SOMME F) >ZF
V Willhemina Cotta Christian V Girl with Roses Lucian Freud Translucent skin, .ace
Gottlieb Schick This formal” stark backgrounds, and troubled expressions
are all
composition is typical of Schick’s hallmarks of Freud's portraiture. 1947-48, oil on canvas,
classical approach to portraits. 106x 75cm, British Council, London, UK
GEESE Ten ae
1802, oil on canvas, Staatsgalerie,
Stuttgart, Germany
e
SLIVH
SAWS
NI
LuV
Op artandKinetic art
TIMEline
1954
Op art's quick development from 1963 1972
black and white geometry to 1963-66
colour manipulation can be seen
in these works by Vasarely and
KINETIC
ART
AND Riley,
OP painted only seven years
apart. Both are precisely
planned and produce the same
illusory effect of depth. Kinetic
art's evolution can be seen in the
early mechanical works of Jean
Tinguely, through the use of
wood and wire by Jésus Rafaél SOTO Large Writing
g
Soto and to the large-scale VASARELY
AGAM Salon Agam
mural installation in the Elysée TINGUELY Meta Mindoro Il AILEY
Palace in Paris by Yaacov Agam. Mecanique a Trepied
ONWARDS
1945
CLOSERIook
LIFEline v La Bascule VII Jinguely’s use of scrap
materials animated by an electric motor can be
1945 Paints in a Surrealist
seen in this playful representation of a seesaw,
style, but soon abandons this
to concentrate on sculpture which rocks from side to side. 1967, iron, wood,
1953 Moves to Paris steel, rubber, and electric motor, 123 x 82x 205cm,
1955 Participates in Le Museum of Fine Arts, Houston, US
Mouvement, an exhibition of
Kinetic Art in Paris
1960 Co-founds the Nouveau
Réalisme movement
mid-1960s Produces his WHEELS IN MOTION
first monumental works for The use of wire to make the
urban settings wheels, struts, and cogs, rather
mid-1970s Designs than factory-manufactured
fountains for public places ) gears and other parts, gives
1986 Produces 16 Mengele the machine an uneven,
sculptures on the theme mechanistic movement.
of death dO
GNV
SILAN
LYV
Yaacov Agam studied at the Bezalel Academy in Jerusalem in 1946, H6lio Oiticica emerged during the 1950s as one of
and, from 1951, at the Atelier dArt Abstrait and the Académie de la Brazil's most innovative artists, liberating colour from
Grande Chaumiére in Paris. He claimed that his one-man exhibition two-dimensional painting into three-dimensional
at the Galerie Craven in Paris in 1953 was the first ever exhibition of pe Le artworks. His first paintings were solid-colour abstracts,
ST6L
SCYV
Kinetic Art and that he was the first optical-kinetic artist. These claims en eh oe QO but in the Metaesquemas series of 1957-58 he sought
have been disputed. Agam was, however, among the first artists to ay i 49 we to dissolve the two-dimensional picture and its grid
encourage spectator participation, allowing people to arrange the stucture with a dynamic combination of squares and
various elements of the /ransformable Pictures series (1951-53) and » 6p & oN 6 oe rectangles outlined in various colours. He followed this
the sonic elements of Sonore (1961), which he described as a tactile . with a series of white-on-white paintings, Série Branca
painting with acoustic effects. His later works are as much optical as a Te = es (1958-59), in which he experimented with layering and
kinetic in their effect. oN NS eee brush techniques to maximize the effect of light on
rs colour. These experiments led him to produce three-
if Nes dimensional works that hung from the ceiling or stood
on the floor, forcing viewers to walk through them.
Vasarely studied at the Budapest Academy of Painting and the MUhely Academy, known Soto's early style was influenced by Cézanne and Cubism, and he was
as the “Budapest Bauhaus’ There, he became aware of the geometrical language used also aware of the Soviet Constructivists, through reproductions of their
by the main teachers of the original Bauhaus, such as Wassily Kandinsky and Paul Klee. work, In 1950, he moved to Paris, where he began to produce abstract
He moved to France in 1930, and in the 1940s developed a geometric abstraction paintings with repeating geometric forms that suggested movement.
based on Mondrian and Malevich. Vasarely paid tribute to the latter in his series He produced his first kinetic work, Spiral, in 1955.
Homage to Malevich (1952-58), using his black square on a white background, but Soto preferred to work with modern and industrial synthetic materials,
turning it on its axis so that it became “dynamized" Vasarely used illusory effects like such as nylon and steel, but in the early 1960s he investigated the textures
this to transform structures into vibrant forms that could dazzle the spectator's eye. of found objects, such as old wood, rusty wire, and rope. His kinetic
sculptures create an opposition between dynamic and static elements,
in his large installations blurring the distinction between reality and illusion.
» Mindoro II Vaserelys debt to
4
His work usually exploits the “moiré patterns” created when objects are
Malevich is evident in the black and
white geometric abstraction of this placed above repeated thin lines.
work, in which two overlapping
rectangles are pulled apart to create
a kinetic impact. c1956, oil on
canvas, 130.x195cm, Pompidou Centre,
Paris, France
¢¢ Every form is
a base for colour,
every colour
is the attribute
of a form %?
VICTOR VASARELY
A Large Writing Soto’ use of wire and wood in this kinetic work sets up
a dynamic between the various elements that invites the viewers visual and
ART
KINETIC
AND
OP intellectual involvement in understanding the piece. 1963-66, wire and wood,
104x 170x 16cm, Phoenix Art Museum, Arizona, US
Bridget Riley
b LONDON, 1931
LIFEline \\ i
1952-55 Studies at the Royal |
College of Art, London
:
1961-65 Paints black and
white geometric forms
1966 Introduces colour; paints
mainly in stripes
1979-80 Visits Egypt and
later introduces new colours
reeeeeey
pina
ater
paren!
SRSA
pe">
to her palette
1986 Breaks up her vertical
—=-==>=
stripes with diagonal lozenges
TNE
RES
LI
EIT
ME
TT
ES
I
AN
PS
CTT
DIY
co
| ALOT
NN
SiON
TE
ONO
ER
ItL.
1997 Introduces flowing curves
Hi
compressed towards the base of
the painting, give a billowing Se
aera
Reece
ESF
amen
roas
ce
age
RET
Taperenne
oITS
iter
effect that suggests the canva.
is being blown by a strong wi y aE
ET
NN
.a
—A
tennantSt
INDO
RSE
agmCsone
aicaeonS
Or
RRR
RRR
RE
ree
Sees
ES
tae
nC
rere
NSS |TN
oe.
NISS
EST
i
crf
RET
LSE
LOR
tS
UO
AL
SATEEN
rec
n
EB
ANEN
RieuTEALS IT
a
RS
NE
AGE
AACE
A!
NIT
Ih
ms
EE
seat
areas.) =:=
@
1963, emulsion on hardboard, A Achaean A visit to Egypt inspired Riley to develop her “Egyptian palette”
141x140cm, Tate, UK — colours of greater intensity than she had used before. This coincided with
her decision to change from acrylic to oil paint, and to return to painting
stripes rather than curves. 1981, oil on canvas, 239x 202cm, Tate, UK
Origins and Influences
Artworks made from found objects
appeared as early as 1936 in the work hybrid three-dimensional forms by
of Joseph Cornell, and by the time assembling discarded objects and
Jean Dubuffet coined the term scrap materials in boxes, free-standing
“assemblage” in 1953, it had become constructions, or installations.
an established art form. Collage was Sometimes they even presented the
an influence on early assemblages, objects without modification, but in a
Although using found objects
and there was also a precedent in the new setting, out of context.
in artworks was by no means
“ready-mades” of Marcel Duchamp — Land art (also known as Earth art)
a new idea, it gave rise to an idea taken further in Robert developed in the 1970s and drew
distinct genres in the 1960s Rauschenberg’s combine paintings, inspiration both from the natural
and 70s, making it a very for which the critic Lawrence Alloway environment and its raw materials.
creative period. There were coined the term “Junk art” in 1961. Rather than depicting a landscape,
A Wrapped Cans. Part of Inventory Christo (Christo Land artists worked directly on the
also some sharp divisions in Techniques Javacheff), 1959-60. At the forefront of the Junk art landscape itself, sculpting it to make
the art world, with a gulf Moving away from the traditional movement, Christo began wrapping everyday objects,
earthworks, or building structures and
such as these enamel paint tins, in the late 1950s, and
widening between “popular” genres of painting and sculpture, installations with natural materials,
later adapted his wrapping techniques to create large-
and “serious” culture. assemblage and Junk artists created scale Land art. such as branches or rocks.
et
1d
‘S
WASS
INNS
GNV
GNV1
LYV
SV6L
SCGY
Art of recycling the Arte Povera (Poor art) movement in Italy
was similar in philosophy, influencing
Because they were made from everyday Alberto Burri, Pino Pascali, and Mario Merz,
materials and bits of rubbish, assemblage and in France, César was producing scrap-
and Junk art sometimes evoked a mood of metal sculpture along much the same lines
nostalgia, but they also highlighted the as John Chamberlain in the United States.
wastefulness of consumer society and
rejected the commercialism of Pop art. Land art
This implicit social commentary became In some ways, Land art was an even less
more overt throughout the 1960s and 70s. conventional movement, creating art
Land art, in particular, also sought to raise outside galleries or public spaces, in the
awareness of man’s place in both the context of the natural world. Often this was
natural and urban environments. done on a massive scale, particularly in the
open spaces of North America where it
Assemblage and Junk art could only be seen properly from the air, but A Compression César (César Baldaccini) /n contrast to
A Stones and Stars 2003 Working outdoors and using The terms “assemblage” and “Junk art” it was also taken up by European artists the recycled ephemera and trivia of assemblage, Junk
the raw materials of the landscape itself, Land artists are to some extent interchangeable, but such as Andy Goldsworthy in the more art uses waste material as its basic medium, especially
such as Richard Long reflect the continuing concerns of generally speaking refer to stages of the intimate settings of woodland and seashore, the discarded debris of industrial society, such as the
the environmentalist movement of the 1970s and 80s. same movement — the principle of using leaves, twigs, and stones. Land artists crushed car parts of César’s Compressions series. c1960,
2003, phototograph and text, 87.5 x 129cm mixed media, Kunsthalle, Hamburg, Germany.
arranging found objects and debris remained also occasionally produce their work in
essentially the same. Primarily an urban galleries, by creating installations made
artform, assemblage had its roots in New from materials taken from the landscape. Land art explores the effects of time and
York, where Joseph Cornell's idea of boxed An urban variation of Land art can be decay: many of these ephemeral creations
objects was adopted by Louise Nevelson seen in the work of Christo and Jeanne- have disappeared due to natural erosion.
and extended in Edward Kienholz’s Claude, whose Nouveau Réalisme The impermanence of Land art, which
tableaux. Junk art, meanwhile, spread technique of wrapping household objects mainly survives only in photographs or video
quickly from New York across America, and progressed to wrapping up historic records, links the movement to similar ideas
appeared in Europe at about the same time: buildings, and then parts of landscapes. in Conceptual and Process art.
As well as challenging the notion of art as
exhibits divorced from the outside world,
Christo and Jeanne-Claude v Wall of Oil Barrels (Iron Curtain) 7he
"7 CHRISTO: b GABRAVO, 1935 artists’ first major public intervention was an
s JEANNE-CLAUDE: b CASABLANCA, 1935 unauthorized protest against the Berlin Wall,
1 which had been built the previous year. Two
e ee Christo escaped from Bulgaria while visiting hundred and forty oil barrels createdawall of
, nh 2 > f Prague, eventually settling in Paris where, in 1958, coloured circles across the narrow Rue Visconti
; Give Me =he met Jeanne-Claude. Since 1961, the two of in Paris, blocking traffic for eight hours. 1962,
of ftAE them have worked on a number of ambitious, 3 oil barrels, Paris, France
Portrait by Bruni Meya large-scale works of art, which often involve years
of negotiation and planning, and the collaboration
v Surrounded Islands
of many workers and agencies. They commonly use fabric to create forms that
Christo and Jeanne-Claude
interact with an already existing environment — for example, by wrapping
have said that they wish to
buildings or bridges. Projects may take years and much effort to realize, but the
create works of art of joy and
works themselves are always temporary, making them unique but ephemeral, beauty. In this aesthetically
aesthetic, and interactive experiences, rather than enduring monuments. Unlike exuberant piece, 11 small
most Land artists, Christo and Jeanne-Claude do not work in remote locations, —_js/ands in Biscayne Bay,
but in populated areas where their art will be experienced first-hand and free of | Yjiami, were surrounded by
charge by large numbers of people. luminous, shiny, pink, floating
fabric. 1983, Miami, US
LIFEline
1935 Christo and Jeanne-
Claude are born on the same
day — 13 June
1957 Christo, studying in
Prague, escapes Communist
Europe in a medicine truck
1958 Christo and Jeanne-
Claude meet in Paris
1961 First collaborative work,
wrapping oil barrels with
tarpaulin in Cologne harbour
1968 The couple wrap their first
public building, the Kunsthalle
n Berne
1985 Pont Neuf bridge in Paris |
is wrapped in fabric
1995 Their 24-year project
to wrap Berlin's Reichstag
LAND
AND
JUNK
ASSEMBLAGE,
ART is realized
¢¢ We only
create joy
and beauty.
We have
never done a
sad work ”’
CHRISTO, 2002
Richard Long Vv Sahara Line A/though he is a quintessentially English artist in
many ways, Long has walked all over the world, from Lapland to the
b BRISTOL, 1945
Andes. Here, scattered rocks are arranged to constitute an obviously
Richard Long has based his art around a single activity: walking. He human intervention, creating a juxtaposition with the monolithic
undertakes solitary journeys on foot, often across hundreds of miles desert backdrop. 1988, rocks, 114x83.5cm, Sahara desert, Africa
eeraat
of landscape. The walks themselves are structured around certain
limits, usually communicated in the title of the work. These include a
starting point and destination, of course, but also boundaries of time,
as in A Thousand Miles in a Thousand Hours (1974), or poetically
suggestive actions, such as collecting water from each river crossed Vv Geneva Circle Two As ey
to be poured into the next one, as in Water Walk (1999). On the way, well as temporary works created |
Long sometimes creates ephemeral, geometric forms from sticks, on location, Long also makes
sculptural works and wall
stones, and other objects. His walks are represented in photographs
paintings for galleries. Universal
and maps, often accompanied by evocative texts.
shapes such as circles and lines
Long is keen to differentiate his own practice from American Land
are used, suggesting a link
Art, which for him is obsessed with imposing gestures demanding between the ancient and the
money and industrial machinery. By contrast, Long's own encounter contemporary. Site specificity is
with the landscape is marked by subtlety, simplicity, and a perceptive important, and these stone slabs
readiness for what it offers up. would have come from a local
Swiss quarry. 1987, stone,
diameter 500cm, private collection
LIFEline
1945 Born in Bristol, UK
1962 Attends the West of
England College of Art;
creating work which engaged
directly with the surrounding
landscape
1967 While a student at St
Martins College, undertakes
his first walking work, A Line
Made by Walking
1968 Solo exhibition of his
work at the Konrad Fischer
Gallery, in Dusseldorf
1976 Represents Britain at
the Venice Biennale exhibition
1989 Wins the Turner Prize on
his fourth nomination 1S
‘A
NASSV
NAL
GNV
GNV1
LYvV
Robert Smithson
b PASSAIC, 1938; d AMARILLO, 1973
Of all the American artists of the 1960s, Robert Smithson perhaps best
embodied the trajectory away from traditional disciplines and formalist
notions of what art should be. Best known for monumental land
pieces, such as the iconic Spiral Jetty (1970), Smithson’s thinking went
beyond the visual aspect of his work, to also offer a philosophical
SV6L
SCGYV
reflection on man’s place in nature. He challenged human-centred
ideas — represented in the “picturesqueness” of landscape painting,
a tradition he saw persisting in Abstract art — with an appeal to
“inhuman” concepts that diminished mankind's self-importance:
geological time, the crystalline structure of minerals, and entropy (the
physical law of increasing disorder). Smithson saw art less as a unique,
finished object and more as a dynamic, social, physical, and mental
process that could take multiple, interacting forms.
LIFEline
1938 Born in Passaic,
New Jersey
1957 Moves to New York
1966 Shows his work at the
legendary Minimal Art
exhibition Primary Structures,
held at the Jewish Museum
1967 Solo show at Dwan A Spiral Jetty Located in a remote region of CLOSERIook
Gallery, New York Utah's Great Salt Lake, this work was built from ie, ee § CRYSTAL STRUCTURE
1970 Obtains lease for an six and a half tons of rock and earth. The spiral Pe bcm, Sy Smithson intended saline
area of land on the Great Salt shape is a reference to a mythical whirlpool at the | crystals from the water to
Lake, in Utah; constructs bottom of the lake, and to the circulation of blood form on top of the rock
Spiral Jetty in six days in the body (the water has a reddish tint). 1970, | surface, and this has
1973 |s killed in a plane crash, 4 indeed happened, creating
black rock, salt crystals, earth, red water (algae),
aged just 35, while surveying A Mirror Stratum /n the mid-1960s, a white halo that contrasts
land for an earthwork in Texas 4.6mx450m, Great Salt Lake, Utah, US
Smithson’ sculptural works adopted the pared- } with the pinkish water.
down geometries of Minimalism, but displayed
a deliberate connection to physical processes,
such as the stratification of rocks. 1966, mirrors,
36x 36x 15cm, James Cohan Gallery, New York, US
VValter De Maria
b ALBANY, 1935
Best known for his celebrated Lightning Field (1977), Walter De Maria began
his artistic career making witty sculptures, creating musical pieces, and taking
part in “happenings” under the influence of the avant-garde composer John
Cage. In 1968, he produced two significant Land Art works: Mile Long Drawing
Dennis Oppenheim consisting of two parallel chalk lines in the Mojave Desert in California, and
Earth Room at the Heiner Friedrich gallery in Munich, where he filled the
b ELECTRIC CITY, WASHINGTON, 1938 pristine space with soil, which could be viewed from behind a glass barrier.
L
Oppenheim’s work has spanned land
art, performance, video art, and sculpture,
and is based on a questioning of the
traditional art object. For him, art is
an action in real time, not a timeless
precious object, and the photographic
record he makes merely documents a
moment in the process. The ploughing
of a field, the suntanning of a body, and
even the consumption and digestion of
a gingerbread man are all material. His
objects are unconventional and often
disturbing, even when he makes them
| for museum display. In Attempt to Raise
Hell (1974), a metal head is struck by a
bell every 60 seconds.
Andy Goldsworthy
b CHESHIRE, 1956 LIFEline
Andy Goldsworthy is part of the lineage of Land 1956 Born in Cheshire, son of
artists who move beyond the gallery and the saleable _|@ Professor of mathematics
object to make transient interventions in non-urban 1969 From the age of 13, he often
: | works as a farm labourer in the
environments. These interventions take the form of Yorkshire countryside
ONWARDS
1945
HIN delicate and beautiful structures made from material 1975-78 Studies fine art at
Photograph found close to hand. Preston Polytechnic
oes Goldsworthy’s work follows the Minimalist ethic 1996 Begins work on Sheepfolds
of presenting the material as it is, using it neither for in Cumbria
representational nor abstract purposes, and of revealing the means 2000 Awarded the OBE
of its construction. However, unlike Minimalism, with its industrial, 2003 Frozen sculptures, including
factory-made aesthetic, Goldsworthy's objects are a result of hands- Icicle Star, are used to illustrate
Royal Mail Christmas stamps
on communication with nature. Leaves, stones, flowers, snow, and
2007 A retrospective of his work
| twigs are some of the typical materials he uses, arranging and is held at Yorkshire Sculpture Park |
attaching them in patterns that mimic natural forms: spheres, spirals,
and lattice shapes. The ephemerality of these sculptures reminds us
that death and decay are an integral part of nature. Soret te ee J
Spherical Leafwork
Goldsworthy adopts natural
materials, not only as formal
elements, but also tools that
hold new shapes together, for
example using thorns as a
pinning device in this structure
Leaves are a familiar sign of
passing time, turning brown
and disintegrating with the
Icicle Star Goldsworthy’ sculptures often appear so exquisite
changing seasons — a process
because they utilize the very forms produced by natural processes
the artist embraces through the
to create new and suggestive objects. Part of the charm of this
sculptures themselves. 1988,
piece lies in the contrast between the modesty of the material —
leaves, City Art Gallery, Leeds, UK
mere water — and the exuberance it seems to express, and
between its actual coldness and the burning heat of the star
it resembles. \ce, Dumfriesshire, Scotland
Joseph Cornell
b NYACK, 1903; d FLUSHING, 1972 LIFEline
The American artist Joseph Cornell is best known today for his pioneering of 1917-21 Studies at Phillips
Assemblage Art, but he also made numerous collages and worked as a film-maker Academy in Andover
and writer. His work in all genres was very much influenced by Surrealism, without 1921-31 Works as a textiles
salesman
espousing the Surrealists’ ethos, and paved the way for Pop and Installation Art.
1925 Joins the church of
Apart from five years studying at Phillips Academy in Andover, Cornell lived in his
Christian Science
native New York City, for most of the time in a working-class part of Queens. He 1932 Shows collages in an
worked in the textile industry until 1940 to support his mother and disabled brother. exhibition in New York
During a period of unemployment in the Depression, he made contact with Julian 1936 First boxed assemblage,
Levy, who in 1932 included Cornell’s collages in an exhibition of Surrealists at his Untitled (Soap Bubble Set)
gallery. Cornell had his own one-man show later that year. Over the following decades __| 1939 First film, Rose Hobart
he succeeded in establishing a reputation for himself by making boxed assemblages 1940 Fulltime artist and writer
and collages from found items — not junk, but objects that had at one time been 1972 Dies in New York, almost
someone's treasured possessions. unknown outside the art world
CLOSERIook
Best known for his constructions of crumpled automobile parts, the sculptor and The daughter of a Jewish timber merchant, Louise Nevelson was born Leah Berliawsky
painter John Chamberlain has combined in his work the methods of Junk Art in Kiev, but moved with her family to Rockland, Maine, as a child. She grew up playing
and the aesthetic of Abstract Expressionism. with wood in her father’s lumberyard, and had early ambitions of becoming a sculptor.
Indiana-born Chamberlain was raised in Chicago and studied at the Art Institue She moved to New York after marrying Charles Nevelson in 1920 and began to
SV6L
SGYV
of Chicago and Black Mountain College, before settling in New York in 1957. It was teach herself art. She later studied sculpture at the Arts Students League and
there that he started welding together car parts to create striking, dynamic, and with Hans Hofmann in Munich, going on to assist Diego Rivera and teach at the
implicitly violent compositions that became his trademark. He continued to develop Educational Alliance School of Art in Manhattan. In the 1940s, Nevelson exhibited
the idea in the 1960s, using a range of motor and industrial objects, sometimes for her assemblages and collages of wooden objects. Her international reputation was
social comment — such as his recurrent use of oil barrels during the US fuel crisis. secured in 1958 with a major one-woman show at the Grand Central Moderns Gallery,
He also made several filfns and experimented with Action Painting using car spray in New York, which featured her distinctive monochrome walls of boxed assemblages.
paint; which led to much of his later sculpture being spray-painted in vivid colours.
CLOSERIook
< Untitled With his later
car-sculptures, assembled
from scrapyard materials,
Chamberlain brought the
spontaneity and dynamic
colour of Abstract
Expressionism to Junk Art.
In particular, the sense of
frozen movement, achieved
as much by his handling of INSIDE THE BOXES The
the materials as by their scraps of wood in each box
association with motor are of all shapes and sizes;
vehicles, can be seen as a some are purely abstract
three-dimensional form of Cubist or primitive motifs,
Action Painting. Sheet metal, others are more figurative
Galleria Nazionale d’Arte
Moderna, Rome, Italy \ Tropical Garden II A series of tall, thin boxes joined
together form the wall-like structure of Tropical Garden II. Each
one contains found wooden objects. The whole is painted black,
unifying the disparate components and disguising their origins.
The enclosed compositions are revealed only by their shadows.
1957-59, painted wood, 180x330cm, Pompidou Centre, Paris, France
Edward Kienholz
Alberto Burri rr |b FAIRFIELD, 1927; d HOPE, 1994 | LIFEline
Edward Kienholz used his environmental assemblages | 1927 Born, the son of a farmer
b CITTA DI CASTELLO, 1915; d NICE, 1995 (“tableaux”) as social or political comment, and juxtaposed 1953 Moves to Los Angeles
The Italian painter and sculptor Alberto Burri trained as a macabre, erotic, and everyday items to often shocking effect 1962 Creates Roxy’, his first tableau |
doctor, but took up painting while in a POW camp in the to make his point. 1966 A retrospective at LA County
: : F Museum causes outrage
US. On his return to Italy, he became a leading figure in Kienholz was born and brought up in rural Washington state, ee
ae g 1972 Meets Nancy Reddin, his future
the Art Informe! movement, which paved the way for Edward and although he was keen on painting as a teenager, he had ite and collaborate
Arte Povera (see p.551), the Italian minimalist style. Kienholz, 1965 no formal training in art. Drifting in and out of jobs and college | 1973 Moves to Idaho
In the late 1940s, Burri moved from an expressionist courses, he worked for a while in a psychiatic hospital, and 1973-94 Regular trips to Berlin to work
to a purely abstract style, rejecting any metaphorical ended up in Los Angeles in 1953, where he took an interest in sculpture. His with his wife
references in his work. A series of paintings and sculptures first pieces took the form of roughly painted wooden relief panels, but in the 1994 Dies in Hope, Idaho, aged 67
with titles such as Tars, Sacks, Irons, Combustions, late 1950s he began working with assemblage. L )
Clays, and Woods explored unorthodox materials and
techniques such as collage, burning, and cutting. >» While Visions of Sugarplums ee |
Danced in Their Heads /his
assemblage of an intimate bedroom scene
is disturbing in its matter-of-fact depiction
of mundane, respectable, suburban life.
Sacco IV Burri 1964, mixed media, 183x366 x274cm,
embarked upon his Pompidou Centre, Paris, France
Sacchi (sacks) series -
of collages in 1950. CLOSERI|ook
Various theories have
been suggested to
explain the choice of
medium, but Burri
simply stated, “The
poorness of a medium
is not a symbol: it is a
device for painting”. IN THEIR HEADS The couple making
love are lost in their own thoughts, their
1954, burlap, cotton, glue, it
“faces” turned away from one another.
silk, and paint on black = Inside the bulbous heads are miniature
cotton backing, 114x76cm, §
tableaux of naked Barbie and Ken dolls
LANDDenney Collection,
ART
AND
JUNK
ASSEMBLAGE, acting out their private fantasies.
Toulouse, France ee
Conceptual art
TIMEline
1994
In 1961, Piero Manzoni started 1961 1968-71
signing humans to create
living works of art. Each
person was given a certificate
of authentication. Letters and TVWN
LYV
words are important elements
of Marcel Broodthaers’ Pipe
Alphabet (1968-71) and On
DEC12.1979
Kawara’s date paintings.
Mona Hatoum’s 1994 Corps
Etranger shows a video made
from an endoscope travelling KAWARA Wednesday, Dec.
into her intestines. IZMTS
MANZONI BROODTHAERS Pipe Alphabet
Living sculpture HATOUM
Corps Etranger
St6L
SCYV
“social sculpture” had the power to shape a better society and, as 1940 Joins the Luftwaffe
part of his artistic career, he became increasingly active in politics, 1943 Involved ina plane crash |
campaigning for educational reform, grass-roots democracy, and in the Crimea
the Green Party. 1945 Spends time in a British
prisonerof-war camp
In his sculptures and installations, Beuys deliberately used non-art
1946-51 Studies sculpture at
materials, including fat, felt, earth, stones, food, and copper and iron
Dusseldorf Academy of Art
sheets. As his reputation grew, he was invited to create evermore 1961 First one-man
ambitious projects. He made room-sized installations, and eventually exhibition, in Kleve; returns to
his work spilled out of the museum into activist events, such as his Dusseldorf Academy of Art
tree-planting, 7000 Oaks (1982-87). | to take up professorship
Importantly, Beuys also pioneered the idea that the artist could | 1962 Participates in the
intermedia Fluxus movement
communicate through “actions” — performances, public discussions,
1979 |s one of 500 founding
and political campaigning — as well as artefacts. In his most famous
members of the German
“action, performed in New York in 1974, he spent three days in a room Green Party. Retrospective
with a coyote. The title of the work, / Like America and America Likes | held at New York's
Me, |s ironic — Beuys opposed the war in Vietnam and his work | Guggenheim Museum
challenged the hegemony of American art. —_ a ——
A How to Explain
Pictures to a Dead Hare
f : ‘
et CONSERVATArec
At Y
Me: “ PRODOTTA EDAnscAt?
“NEL maccio
UNREADABLE BOOKS
The plaster makes the poetry
in the books unreadable, but
Broodthaers seems to be asking
whether the artwork produced
CONCEPTUAL
ART as a result is readable itself.
ONWARDS
1945
K ES M N 0
Cubes leWitt once declared THE IDEA LeWitt
that the most interesting thing had his work fabricated
a 5 about the cube was that it was industrially. However
relatively uninteresting. This material was just the
meant that the spectator would vehicle for an idea,
think about the system and basic bringing him much
closer to the realm
A Pipe Alphabet /his work is clearly a homage to the Belgian unit employed, rather than units
of Conceptual art.
Surrealist artist René Magritte and his famous painting The Treachery used to express that system.
of Images (1928-29), which shows a painted picture of a pipe and the 1972, enamelled aluminium,
inscription ‘Ceci n'est pas une pipe” (this is not a pipe). 1968-71, 160 x 305 x 233cm, Tate,
painted plastic, 84x 119cm, Galerie de I’Art Moderne, Paris, France London, UK
Daniel Buren
b BOULOGNE-BILLANCOURT, PARIS, 1938
DEC.12.1979
the date it was made,
hand painted in white on
a dark-toned canvas. The
white letters can be seen
as symbolizing daytime,
the dark canvas night-
time. 1979, synthetic A Striped posters flyposted on billboards Buren applies stripes
polymer paint on canvas, over posters, in metro stations, on steps, plinths, and benches, as well
46 x62.5cm, MoMA, as in museums. By pasting up his stripes like wallpaper, he makes the TWNLd
LYV
New York, US viewer look again at the urban environment. 1968, posters, Paris, France
ART
CONCEPTUAL
ONWARDS
1945
f CLOSERIook
aN ‘ q
CLOSERIook
LOOKING INTO
THE ABYSS The
video unfolds on the
floor. As the camera
goes down the .
|Francis Bacon
b DUBLIN, 1909; d MADRID, 1992, <¢ Study for Bullfight No1
LIFEline
This is one of three paintings
Francis Bacon was the most celebrated British painter 1914 Bacon's family move Bacon made of toreadors
of the 20th century. He produced dramatic paintings from Dublin to London
grappling with bulls. Perhaps
focused on the figure, which he distorted to express 1928 Starts work as an
Bacon is painting his own
interior decorator in London
isolation, brutality, and terror. He first gained notoriety struggle with his demons —
1949 Starts Screaming Popes SEL
SGYV
in 1945, when he exhibited Three Studies for Figures series — nightmarish versions he drank, gambled, and
Francis at the Base of a Crucifixion, a horrific triptych depicting of Velazquez’s famous portrait had to deal with societys
Bacon, 1984 half-animal, half-human creatures, writhing in anguish. of Pope Innocent X attitude to his homosexuality.
Most of Bacon's paintings, even his portraits, were 1954 Represents Britain at The bold, hot palette is
based on photographs. The photograph was a starting point, then a the Venice Biennale suggestive of Spanish light
fervid imagination and a skilled oil technique took over. Bacon smeared 1962-63 Retrospectives at and landscape, but aslso
the Tate Gallery, London and suggests passionate
and smudged the paint so that his subjects were often transformed into Guggenheim, New York
nightmarish, ill-formed, slug-like creatures. Many of Bacon's figures
struggle. 1969, oil on canvas,
1971 Retrospective at the 198x 148cm, private collection
seem to have their faces turned inside out and many are isolated — Grand Palais in Paris
trapped by geometric or cage-like constructions.
INFLUENCES
VELAZQUEZ AND BATTLESHIP
POTEMKIN |n Velazquez’s portrait, Pope
Innocent X looks commanding and composed
—a fitting portrayal of a man renowned for his
vigour and iron grip. Bacon's Pope is the exact
opposite — unhinged and tyrannical, terrifying
and terrified. The artist seems to want to
undermine the traditional conception of him.
Bacon often used images from films.
One that obsessed him was the nursemaid’s
scream in Battleship Potemkin (1925), where
the woman's open mouth forms an “O".
ONWARDS
1945
SEL
SGYV
PAINTING
FIGURATIVE
Alex Katz
b NEW YORK, 1927
v The Dressmaker As well as many slightly satirical portraits Frank Auerbach was sent to Britain from
of pompous middle-class figures, Botero painted still lifes and Germany by his parents, who later died
scenes of everyday life. This dressmaker, for example, is more in a Nazi concentration camp. After
sympathetically portrayed: although still amply proportioned, she World War II, he studied at Borough
is less of a caricature, and the tools of her trade not only help Polytechnic under David Bomberg, and
define her character, but play an important role in the composition. Portrait by at St Martin's School of Art and the
private collection. Lucian Freud Royal College of Art.
A one-man show in 1956 established
his reputation, but also gained him some notoriety for
his technique of very heavy impasto — so thick on some
paintings that they were laid flat rather than hung —
which gives his work an almost sculptural quality.
Auerbach often limits his palette to earth colours and
even monochromes, and has restricted his subjects to
close friends and family and his surroundings in London.
LIFEline
1931 Born into a Jewish
family in Berlin
1939 |s sent to England to
escape the Nazi regime
1947 Moves to London and
studies at St Martin's and the
Royal College of Art Li , ie
1956 Has his first exhibition,
IMPASTO Building up layer
at the Beaux Arts Gallery,
London on layer of paint, and reworking
2001 The Royal Academy it at each stage, Auerbach
stages a major retrospective creates an unusually thick
of his work impasto that gives his painting
its characteristic texture.
Yo
SUPERREALISM
Malcolm Morley
b LONDON, 1931
LIFEline
1952-53 Attends
Camberwell School of Arts
and Craft in London
1954-57 Studies at the Royal
College of Art, London
1958 Moves to New York
1965 Begins Superrealist
style, painting warships and
ocean liners
1972 Becomes Professor
at the State University of
New York CLOSERI|ook
1975-76 Produces pictures IMITATING THE PHOTO The
depicting scenes of disaster
original photo was taken with a
1984 Becomes first winner telephoto lens.This creates a shallow
of the Turner Prize
depth of field, with only a narrow
A Farewell to Crete /his painting, from Morleys Neo-Expressionist
section of the view in focus. Morley
phase, is made up of pairs of images — two fertility goddesses, two
has imitated this effect, showing the
naked couples, a bull and a horse. It is one of a series of paintings of
wall and figures in focus, but letting
Greece and Crete that explore myth and reality, and the ancient and the background slip out of focus
modern worlds. 1984, oil on canvas, 203x 417cm, private collection
Y Alex /his picture of the painter Alex Katz was created while Close
Chuck Close was paralyzed from the neck down. It consists of easy-to-make shapes
— circles, diagonal lines, lozenges — and, as a result, appears looser and
b MONROE, WASHINGTON, 1940
more painterly than his early work. The effect is like looking through
Chuck Close uses Superrealism to create mural- hammered glass. 1991, 71x59cm, Cecil Higgins Art Gallery, Bedford, UK
sized portraits. He works meticulously from CLOSERIook ra
photographs, drawing a grid over the photograph
before drawing a grid over the canvas and copying
the photograph, square by square.
Photograph by Close took up Superrealism in 1967, spending
James Leynes 30 months creating eight huge, black and white
airbrushed portraits. In the 1970s, he moved on
to colour. He also started making “fingerprint” portraits by
inking his finger and making impressions on the gridded surface
of the paper. Other portraits were created from small paper
disks, of varying colours and shapes, glued to a gridded canvas.
Close chooses his subjects from among his friends, including
TINY PAINTINGS Using a brush
the artists Richard Serra, Roy Lichtenstein, and Robert strapped to his hand, Close painted
Rauschenberg. He does not take commissions, saying, “Anyone little shapes inside each square of the
vain enough to want a nine-foot portrait of themselves would grid. “I saw that each grid was in fact
want the blemishes removed” a tiny painting”, he said.
DS
|Barbara Kruger Jenny Holzer
>1
b NEWARK, NEW JERSEY, 1945 b GALLIPOLIS, OHIO, 1950
v Inflammatory Essays /n
Barbara Kruger is best known for her photo-based work, which Originally an abstract painter and printmaker, Jenny Holzer became
this site-specific installation,
combines her background as a graphic designer with an interest in interested in conceptual art as a postgraduate student in 1975, and
texts from several of Holzers
poetry and the influence of contemporary mass media. After studying has concentrated on works using text as art in public places since her series are displayed on an LED
1945 at Parsons School of Design, New York, Kruger went on to become the
ONWAR move to New York in 1977 Holzer introduced texts into her abstract signboard around a spiral ramp.
chief designer at Mademoiselle magazine, before moving to California paintings gradually, but they have now entirely replaced images. The statements, in different
in 1976 to concentrate on her art and poetry. In Truisms (1977), they took the form of posters of aphorisms coloured lights, are
Having already designed several political book covers, Kruger displayed in public places. Subsequent versions of this and other proclamations of Feminist
continued to tackle subjects of social commentary, in particular issues works have included texts on LED billboards, projected on to buildings, ideology. 1990, LED electronic
of misogyny and abuse of power. Using the visual language of and printed on stickers, T-shirts, and even condoms. display signboard, Guggenheim
advertising and the mass media — on posters, billboards, and even Museum, New York, US
Tshirts, as well as in galleries — she subverts the iconography of the
consumer society to act as a vehicle for her messages.
INcontext
SIMONE DE BEAUVOIR [he
French author and philosopher
was a seminal figure in European
feminism, whose analysis of }
I
women’s oppression in /he
Second Sex (1949) became a
cornerstone of feminist
philosophy in the 1960s and
70s. Her existentialist thesis that
A The Destruction of the Father CLOSERIook “one is not born a woman, but
a5
Bathed in a macabre red light, the EXPRESSION OF ANGER becomes one” prompted a
menacing and ambiguous dome-like On a dinner table in a cave-like revolutionary reassessment of
shapes convey the mood of anger interior, the domineering womanhood as a social construct.
Bourgeois felt about her father’s infidelity. patriarch, cast in latex from
This work marked the beginning of a lamb and chicken bones, is Simone de Beauvoir,
~~.
torn apart and cannibalized photographed in 1945.
period of more explicit feminism in her
by his tyrannized children.
work. 1974, plaster, latex, wood, fabric,
and red light, 237.8 x 362.2 x 248.6cm
. Many Neo-Expressionists set out to
shock with unconventional techniques
Origins and influences and media. From 1969, the German
The Neo-Expressionists rejected Georg Baselitz began to hang his
the austere, cerebral work of the paintings upside down to emphasize
Minimalists and Conceptual artists the passionate brushwork rather than
of the 1960s and instead returned the subject matter. In New York in the
to figurative painting as their primary 1970s, graffiti artists transformed the
medium of expression. By the 1980s, city with their colourful, spray-painted
Neo-Expressionism had become the artwork. They “bombed” subway trains,
A Merlin’s Hat Joe Zucker The artists colourful so their art travelled through the city.
dominant style of avante-garde artists paintings of the late 1970s typify the exuberance
The Neo-Expressionists
in the West. Much of this work was of Neo-Expressionism.
emerged in the 1970s in the
of dubious quality but it helped fuel /CURRENTevents
US, West Germany, and Italy, a feverish art market, especially Style and technique 1979 Margaret Thatcher is elected the
producing bright, figurative n New York. Neo-Expressionism was characterized first female Prime Minister of the UK.
The Neo-Expressionists drew by style rather than subject. The work 1985 Mikhail Gorbachev, leader of the
paintings, often using unusual
Soviet Union, announces the policies of
techniques. In the 1970s in New their inspiration from many sources — was dramatic, with distorted subject glasnost and perestroika, signalling the
including the work of the German matter and strong contrasts of colour last phase of the Cold War.
York graffiti art thrived, and by
Expressionists of the 1910s and and tone. The paint was often applied 1986 Chernobyl nuclear power plant in the
the 1980s many of its exponents 1920s, the Abstract Expressionists of in thick impasto with aggressive Soviet Union (modern Ukraine) explodes,
were exhibiting in galleries, causing a massive release of radioactivity.
the late 1940s and 1950s, and the late brushwork, giving the appearance of
rather than in the streets. aggressive paintings of Pablo Picasso. spontaneous execution.
ONWARDS
1945
1 rca! | CLOSERIook
*
SGYV
Sr6L
ae
A Café Deutschland |
6¢ |'m a Mannerist Immendorff's most celebrated
in the sense that accomplishment was his Café
| deform things. Deutschland series. The café is
A Die Madchen von Olmo II Baselitz rebelled against Abstract a fantasy world populated by
Art, but he also despised paintings that passively accepted l'm brutal, naive, historical characters, imaginary
external appearances — especially Pop Art. As a result, in 1969 he and Gothic ”’ events, and Immedorff himself.
began to paint upside down. Ironically, by inverting the image In the café, we see both real
GEORG BASELITZ, 1995
he encourages the viewer to look at his paintings as abstract walls and people with “walls”
arrangements of shape and colour. 1981, oil on canvas, 250 x249cm, in their heads. 1978, oil on
| Pompidou Centre, Paris, France canvas, 280x320cm, Museum
Ludwig, Koln, Germany
the south of France in 1992. This change had a marked effect on his style and themes,
which ranged from the sunflowers of Arles, to the Chinese leader, Chairman Mao. \
NEO-EXPRESSIONISM
GRAFFITI
AND
ART
Julian Schnabel
b NEW YORK, 1951
} 3"tak @ x
$ 96
ete os
J
JULIAN SCHNABEL, 2003
Banksy Keith Haring
b BRISTOL, 1974? b READING, PENNSYLVANIA, 1958; d NEW YORK, 1990 LIFEline
Britain's most celebrated graffiti artist, Banksy creates witty and gently Haring was a New York-based artist who believed that art should be 1976 Enrols at lvy School of
subversive stencilled images — often with political messages. His work integrated in the life of the city. In 1980, he began to create drawings Professional Art in Pittsburgh
has appeared in the streets of cities across the world, but as graffiti is in subway stations, using white chalk on unused advertising panels 1978 Moves to New York
generally illegal, he rigorously maintains his anonymity. covered with black paper. Haring produced hundreds of these 1982 Makes his SoHo gallery
debut with an acclaimed
Banksy's work includes subversive stunts. In 2004, “Banksy of rhythmical drawings, saying the subway was a “laboratory” that one-man show at the Tony
England” issued ten-pound notes with Princess Diana's head replacing helped him to evolve his spontaneous, free-flowing style. He also drew Shafrazi Gallery, New York
the Queen's and, in 2006, he put a life-sized replica of a Guantanamo on objects he found in the street — fridge doors, discarded cribs, or 1989 Establishes the Keith
Bay prisoner, wearing an orange jumpsuit, into Disneyland. He also stuffed animals. In 1986, Haring opened the Pop Shop in SoHo, selling, Haring Foundation to fund
produces new versions of famous artworks, such as Monet's The at a low cost, Fshirts, toys, posters, and magnets bearing his images. AIDS organizations
Waterlily Pond— with shopping trolleys dumped in the water. Haring was diagnosed with AIDS in 1988 and died in 1990, aged 31.
=q iN < ~,
Si LD RY oN eal
~ c\ ine :@
7 AROS AQ at! a
A. Untitled Much of Haring'’s work has a childlike appeal. This image, with
its lively surface pattern, bold colour combinations, and comically fearsome,
human-capturing monsters, looks as if it could be an illustration in a ILIdd
LYV
children’s book. 1983, silkscreen, Deichtorhallen, Hamburg, Germany
Jean-Michel Basquiat
po?
b NEW YORK, 1960; d NEW YORK, 1988 CLOSERIook
Born to a Haitian father and Puerto Rican mother, Basquiat
was brought up in New York. He had a troubled childhood —
his parents separated when he was seven and he lived with
his father, but often ran away. As a child he learnt Spanish, SV6L
SGYV
French, and English and frequently visited New York's
museums.
Basquiat first gained notoriety for his cryptic graffiti
messages in SOHo in Manhattan. His rise to fame was quick
— Village Voice interviewed him about his graffiti in 1978, he
began painting on canvas around 1980, and by 1983 he was
good friends with Andy Warhol and included in the Whitney
Museum's Biennial. Basquiat's painting consciously evoked
the unfinished look of graffiti — and sometimes incorporated
materials scavenged from the streets. His subject matter
was autobiographical, with references to art history, sports
legends, hip-hop and jazz music, and racism.
L
pseudonym SAMO his internal organs exposed, and he rarely depicted in his work,
1978 Leaves home, earns his left arm depicted with slashing or found in his life, but maybe
money selling collage strokes. 1984, mixed media on
LJ envisaged in his death.
canvas, 218x172cm, private collection
id
postcards and painted T-shirts
1982 First one-man show in Ss = EEE See
a show at Bischofberger's
1988 Dies of a drugs " BIG PAGODA ra
overdose
Traditional materials and techniques them. Using photography, film, and
are far from having been abandoned, video — technologies that record
but today’s artists no longer define impressions of actual, physical reality
themselves primarily in terms of — the lives of ordinary people can be
disciplines. They have embraced relayed in recorded images.
new technologies as a means of Common themes include people’s
expressing, reflecting upon, and interactions with their environment,
competing with the new cultural relationships with one another, their
landscape of mass communication hopes, fears, and self-image. People
and entertainment. have also become not simply the
subjects, but active participants in
Origins and influences the creation of the works.
Early avant-garde movements made A Four Knights Gilbert&George have adopted New.Media art draws attention to
use of non-conventional materials and — Photography to depict gritty scenes of urban life, the artifice of its own construction,
Art today is characterized
non-traditional media in order to attack Presentedaslarge collages. Their images appear ang to the spatial, cultural, and
by its vitality and diversity. strikingly new, while alluding to the age-old ; ; : = toh ae
the exclusive status of art and the tradition ofstained glass. historical context in which it exists.
Contemporary artists utilize unique, precious character of the art Allusions to past works of art and
a whole range of media and object. With the institutional physical space in which art was placed movements are frequent, and
methods to explore the world establishment of contemporary art, lead to artists making “installations” techniques of framing, editing, and
around them - everything boundaries could be crossed without for specific spaces and occasions. digital manipulation are not hidden but
from hybrid paintings using this being a negation of art as such. i revealed. It is this reminder of the
al : is The 1960s witnessed a far-reaching Subjects artificiality of all images that allows
unfamiliar material, to digitally reappraisal of what art could be. New Media artists have moved away = contemporary art to engage with
manipulated photographs and Pioneers utilized the new video from abstraction and towards an mass visual culture, while maintaining
video works. technology, while an interest in the engagement with the world around a critical attitude towards it.
MEDIA
NEW New Media
Jeff Wall
| b VANCOUVER, 1946 |LIFEline |
| A contemporary incarnation of what the poet Baudelaire |1970s Attends London's
NWARDS
| called “the painter of modern life” Jeff Wall reveals | Courtauld Institute ofArt
| aspects of today’s world through a deep engagement | 1977 Produces his first | < Insomnia Here, the glow
pS aeeceare transparencies in lightboxes
945
O
|
~
AD
| with the enduring qualities of art of the past. l'n078 Creates hietictmeior of Wall's backlit transparency
Wall's images are backlit transparencies. This | work, The Destroyed nhs seems to reflect the coldly lit
| illumination gives them an intense, cinematic quality,
| emphasizing the collision of old and new, documentary
|1990s Starts photomontages
—_| 2905 Major retrospective at
| claustrophobia of the scene.
The man on the floor is awake,
| and artificiality. The photos may have a look of “real life” | Tate Modern, London
| and yet seems absorbed in
| reportage, but they are in fact meticulously composed. |2007 Major exhibition at | some inner anxiety, oblivious
In spite of their staged and self-reflexive nature, Wall | MoMa, New York to the room around him. 1994,
remains a realist, expressing social truths in enigmatic hot Sessa Ae —— transparency in lightbox,
scenes condensed from the flux of life. 174x214cm, Kunsthalle,
Hamburg, Germany
Milk A carton of milk is crushed in a moment of frustration «< The Destroyed Room /he
and a dramatic arc of white explodes against the rigorously theme of artifice is embedded in
perpendicular wall behind. Wall often makes carefully composed this work. The chaotic scene is
reconstructions of everyday mini-events, where violence erupts in really artfully composed. 1978,
a social setting. 1984, transparency in lightbox, 187 x 229cm, transparency in lightbox, 159 x 234cm,
Collection FRAC Champagne-Ardenne, Reims, France National Gallery of Canada, Ottawa
CLOSERI|ook
AY
(; \
UG)
y
MAN
VIG3I
Andreas Gursky
ee
SV6L
SCYV
b LEIPZIG, 1955 LIFEline
Andreas Gursky documents our massively populated, urban-centred, 1980 Gursky begins studying
global world as if with the detachment of an extra-terrestrial visitor. photography at the renowned
Kunstakademie in Dusseldorf
What he appears to find is a vast mechanism or organic system, within
1988 Holds his first solo show
which humans appear as tiny, anonymous elements. Gursky uses a
2001 A retrospective of his
large format, wide-angle camera, enabling him to capture the awe- work is held at MoMA in
inspiring massiveness of the contemporary landscape, while New York
simultaneously revealing every detail in sharp focus. This technique 2007 Gursky's 99 Cent
accounts for the non-heirarchical quality of the image: because it has becomes the most expensive
no central focus, it invites the viewer to scan it in an almost forensic photograph in the world when
it is sold for over $3 million
manner. The hyperealism is heightened by the large scale of the works,
at auction
allowing the viewer to imaginatively step into each scene.
: =H
LIFEline
1977 Begins her Untitled Film
Stills series
1985 Starts the Fairy Tales
series
\ograpl c images
| 1997 ne the horror film
Vir
Office Killer
Renowned as a pioneer of video art, Paik Sam Taylo-Wood presents life condensed into singular moments
went on to explore its potential amid of intensity and theatricality. One such example was famously CLOSERIook
changing technology. He started out as a presented in the artist's video, David (2004), an hourlong single ; "7 ONE CHARACTER
ONWARDS
1945 musician, and this interest is apparent in take of the footballer David Beckham sleeping, with the work's title | Taylor-Wood creates a sense of
works such as TV Cello. In the 1960s, he referring to Michelangelo's icon of male beauty. The images Taylor | self-enclosed narcissism in this
moved to New York and became involved Wood creates have a contrived sense of casualness, but are in fact carefully arranged scene.
carefully composed. They seem equally inspired by allegorical Although they are surrounded by
with Fluxus — a cross-disciplinary avant-
other people, each larger-than-
garde art movement, influenced by artist paintings as by fashion photography and operatic stage sets. She has
> life character seems absorbed
Marcel Duchamp and composer John also moved beyond the gallery to theatre itself, for example designing \ in their own thoughts, locked in
Cage. Paik’s video installations and the video installation backdrop for concerts by the British pop music their own pose, and blissfully
performances question perception in duo the Pet Shop Boys. unaware of what is around them.
an idiosyncratic and humorous way.
Tracey Emin
b CROYDON, 1963 LIFEline My Bed A graphic
illustration of themes of
Tracey Emin makes work that is autobiographical and 1963 Born, one of twins
conception, sex, loss, iliness,
directly emotional. Her art is bound up unashamedly with her 1987 Studies painting at the
Royal College of Art, London and death, this work quickly
personality and life experiences, and so the popular notoriety gained media-notoriety,
1994 Major solo exhibition at
of her work has turned Emin herself into something of a representing for many the
the White Cube gallery SV6L
SGHY
!& media celebrity. Emin’s art is confessional, relating — and in vulgarity and lack of skill of
1995 Makes Everyone | have
Tracey Emin, Some way coming to terms with — intimate, often traumatic Ever Slept With 1963-1995 contemporary artists. The bed
2008 experiences, such as being in love, abandonment, abortion, 1999 Nominated for the was unmade and appeared
and rape. Her childhood and adolescence, spent in the seaside town of Turner Prize. Although she used, with crumpled, stained
Margate, have been a recurring theme and are the subject of two of her films. does not win, her work, My sheets surrounded by, among
Art was in many ways an escape from that oppressive environment, and Bed, makes headlines other things, dirty underwear,
2004 Top Spot, Emin's condoms, and cigarette
even seems to have satisfied a spiritual need. Emin has used a variety of
feature film, is released packets. 1998, mattress,
media — everything from ready-made elements and photo documentation,
2007 Emin represents Britain bedding, and ephemera,
to embroidery and neon — a common quality of the work being that it at the Venice Biennale
combines mechanistic technique with a candid exposure of feeling. Exhibition 79x211x234cm, The Saatchi
Collection, London, UK
Everyone | Have Ever
Slept With 1963-1995
This work brought Emin to
public attention. It consists of
a tent, which the viewer may
peek or crawl into to see the
appliquéd names of lovers,
friends, and family members
—all Emin’s intimate sleeping
partners, including herself
and two aborted fetuses
1995, appliquéd tent, mattress,
and light, 122x245x215em
Contemporary Sculpture | | | |
AYVY
AYNL
Antony Gormley
b LONDON, 1950
An established and prolific sculptor, Antony Gormley has worked
extensively with the human figure throughout his career. By making
direct plaster moulds and casts of his body, or by computer scanning,
he has used his own figure to explore aspects of experience, such as
SEL
SGYV
space, memory, and presence. There is a theatrical character to his
installations, in which pose, gesture, scale, and location have all been
used to great effect.
Gormley has a particular interest in the relationship of art to its
audience, and has been very persuasive in securing numerous large-
scale commissions. The very large work Field for the British Isles
(1993), later remade in different locations worldwide, directly involved
local communities in making hundreds of small standing clay figures
to densely fill a gallery floor. A recent and popular work, Another Place
(1997), consists of 100 cast iron figures sited along a three-kilometre
tidal foreshore, near Crosby on Merseyside.
LIFEline
1968-71 Studies archaeology,
anthropology and history of
art at Cambridge
1971-74 Travels in India
1977-79 Studies at the Slade
School in London
1994 Wins the Turner Prize (Seeing and Believing) A The Angel of the North Situated near the A1
1997 Receives OBE for Quantum Cloud XX his is one motorway and the main east coast railway line in
services to sculpture of a series of at least 36 similar the north of England, this enormous sculpture is
1998 Best-known work, sculptures, made between 1999 passed by 90,000 people daily, and is said to be
Angel of the North and 2002. A figure materializes one of the most viewed artworks in the world.
2003 Elected to the Royal in a haze of energetic lines, 1998, COR-TEN steel, height 20m, wingspan 54m,
Academy which give the appearance of a Gateshead, UK
forcefield. 2000, stainless steel
bars, 233x 149x 121cm, Nasher
Sculpture Center, Texas, US
Anish Kapoor Vv Marsyas Named after a satyr who
was flayed alive by the god Apollo in Greek
b BOMBAY, 1954 mythology, this is thought to be the largest
Tony Cragg indoor sculpture ever made. 2002, PVC and
Anish Kapoor has said that he does not want to make steel, 35x 23x 155m, temporary installation at
b LIVERPOOL, 1949 sculptures about form, but about experience that is
Cragg's earliest sculptures used found materials arranged outside material concern — “| am really interested in the
ma
by colour, size, or character. The groups of objects were ‘non-object’ or the ‘non-material’ ” Accordingly, there is
i a transcendent quality, especially to his later sculptures,
given a unifying painted or drawn surface. His later, richly
idiosyncratic, cast sculptures take the form of large Photograph which use reflective surfaces to incorporate the
by Brad Barket surroundings and undermine their physicality.
vessels and spun columns and stand as unique forms.
Cragg is a considerable draughtsman and has used From a rich cultural heritage — his father was a Hindu and
computer software in the development of his ideas. his mother an Iraqi Jew — Kapoor explored abstract, organic, and
When young, Cragg worked as a laboratory technician geometric forms in his early sculptures. Many are coated with brightly
at the Natural Rubber Producers’ Research Association. coloured pigments — an echo of his Indian upbringing. He progressed to
Some of his recent large bronzes appear deceptively using sizeable stone blocks, and cutting into the surface. His sculptures
rubberlike in the flexibility of forms — stretched, curved, rely on opposites: interior and exterior, solid and transparent, presence
and twisted. In 1988, Cragg represented Britain at the and absence. Sometimes Kapoor challenges the structure of the gallery
43rd Venice Biennale exhibition and won the Turner Prize. itself, letting vortexlike holes into the floor, or making walls bulge out. In
recent years he has undertaken very large, site-specific works.
Seychelles Evaluator
& A, This is one of a series of
sculptures in which bronze-
cast branches form skeletal
creatures. Each one holds
its own coloured territory,
containing a watery or
muddy bronze pool. 2005,
mixed media, 88x 179x 115cm,
Waddington Galleries, AYV
AYN
London, UK
ART
Australian Aboriginal art —
ABORIGINAL
AUSTRALIAN
Living In relative isolation in central Australia, Emily Born on the Limmen Bight River in Arnhem Land in the Northern
Kame Kngwarreye only began work in her 70s, Territory, Ginger Riley Munduwalawala spent most of his adult life as
producing batiks from 1981 and then paintings from a cattle drover and stockman. He did not begin to paint until he was
almost 50, after he had met and was inspired by his fellow landscape
1945 1989 onwards. She held her first solo exhibition in
ONWARDS
Sydney in 1990, received an Australian Artist Creative artist Albert Namatijira in Alice Springs.
Fellowship in 1992, and was included in the national Munduwalawala's work was inspired by the bark paintings of his
pavilion in the 1997 Venice Biennial. area but he soon developed his own distinct style based on bold and
Her work is very influential, for it defies the traditional colourful depictions of his native landscape and the mythological
symbolic iconography of Australian Aboriginal paintings beings that brought it into existence. Dubbed by the Australian artist
and uses instead massed dots and loose, layered webs David Larwill as the “Boss of Colour” he helped to break down the
in a vibrant abstraction of pigments. Her paintings are distinctions between Australian Aboriginal and contemporary art.
directly related to Australian Aboriginal women's
ceremonies and to her sense of her country, Alhalkere. < Limmen Bight
River Country
» Bush Yam Awelye Kngwarreye first Munduwalawala always
produced colourful silk and cotton batiks. She returned to the subject
used their shimmering colours and shapes that of his home river, painting
merge into each other when she later started its valley with bold
to paint on canvas. 1990s, acrylic on canvas, colours and an almost
118x 48cm, private collection childlike but highly
effective simplicity. 1992,
CLOSERIook synthetic polymer paint on
A LOOSE WEB , canvas, 243.5x243.5em,
Pinks, pale oranges, Collection: Art Gallery of
and a range of other New South Wales, Sydney,
hues emerge through Australia
the web of bright red,
the edges of each
colour loose and
blurred
Clifford Possum Tjapaltjarri
b NAPPERBY, NORTHERN TERRITORY, c1932; LIFEline
d ALICE SPRINGS, 2002
€1932 Born in Napperby,
A stockman until he was 36, in the 1960s Northern Territory
Tjapaltjarri began painting watercolours in 1968 Ends work as a
the Aranda-school style. He also became an stockman, by which time
he has begun painting
R : expert wood carver of boomerangs, snakes, watercolours
Clifford Possum 2nd other tourist items. Around this time he 1972 Joins the Papunya
Tjapaltjarri, lost the sight of one eye in a riding accident. settlement artists
1999 In 1972 he was one of the last and c1978 Adopts his dot-art
youngest people to join the founding group of artists at the technique to large-scale
Papunya settlement. One of the most talented members, works
his knowledge of the sacred lands was his subject matter. mid-1980s Leaves the
Papunya artists and works
By the late 1970s, he adopted his dot-art, acrylic on canvas
independently on the
technique to produce large-scale canvases. Later, smaller outskirts of Alice Springs
works incorporate elements such as fire, water, kangaroos, 1990 Becomes the first
and possums. One of the most visionary and collected Aboriginal artist to be received
Australian Aboriginal artists, he died the day he was to by the Australian head of
receive the Order of Australia and a medal in honour of his ea Elizabeth II, in London
contribution to the Australian Aboriginal community.
Europe today
TODAY
EUROPE
CLOSERIook
ee
STUDIO PROPS
Rego plays with the
power of painting to
simultaneously suggest
dead and living matter.
This threatening hybrid
of dog and cat, one of
many plaster casts
A The Vivian Girls with China he Vivian girls were the within the artist's
creation of an obsessive American artist called Henry Darger. |Studio, provides a
That a childs toy, a cuddly bear, should be involved in their protective resting place
violent world, is typical of Rego’s work. 1984, acrylic on paper, for a little girl. AVGO1L
Bristol City Museum and Art Gallery, UK
Africa today
TODAY
AFRICA
CLOSERI|ook
Figurative art always mirrors humanity and the viewer is unavoidably implicated in Samuel Fosso uses photographic self-portraits to explore subjects such as the
Jane Alexander's enigmatic tableaux and photomontages. Through a finely calibrated quest for personal beauty, vulnerability in war situations, the constructions of
mix of realism, symbol, and nightmare, the artist makes aspects of the human psyche identity, propaganda, self-invention, and African representation. Aged 13 he set
and pathologies visible. Damage caused by mental states of fear or aggression, and himself up as a passport photographer and quickly recognized the camera's
knowledge or memories of brutal acts, “appear” in the flesh of perpetrator, victim, potential to create desirable self-images. His study of cool poses and fashion
and bystander. The altered yet undeniably human figures suggest ambiguous trends evolved into a deep fascination for the meanings conveyed by the
narratives, eliciting a personal, often visceral, response and deeply shocking recognition. costumes and props of popular personas. Fosso’s superbly composed self-
portraits as pirate, English golfer, and liberated American woman, among others,
v The Butcher Boys, Life-size, repulsive, sinister, waiting. Mutants, play with the reflective ambivalence, intrinsic critique, and subtle wit possible in
without ears, their eyes are dark, opaque; their lips merged solid, assuming alternative identities. Strangely disconcerting, they reveal photography
beneath flattened snouts. Horns grow from misshapen skulls; chests are as an agile tool for masquerade, lending “truth” to manipulated images, and
slashed, stitched up; genitals grown over; backs slit open. The “butcher refuting common notions of “documentary” veracity.
boys” embody the ugly psychological deformities of a degraded society —
the inhumanity not only of apartheid South Africa but also of brutal and
repressive systems in the world today. 1985-86, mixed media, dimensions
1285x2135 x885cm, South African National Gallery, Cape Town, South Africa
Mundane objects are skilfully appropriated as vessels of Visual delights and critical social messages characterize Chéri Samba’s art.
significant meaning in the work of Romuald Hazoumé. Starting at an early age, he learned his skills on the street and actively sought
7
In particular he has transformed one of Benin‘'s most inspiration in comics, films, and advertising. He was a pioneer of the unique local
common items — the plastic jerry can. Altering the genre known as the Congolese School of Popular Painting, which has roots in
African traditions of dramatic storytelling, masquerade, and art as a medium for
SGYV
SEL
distinctive form with cuts and additions, Hazoumé
Romauld fashioned a series of striking masks, individual portraits Chéri Samba social engagement: intended to reach the widest possible audience, stimulate
Hazoumé of local characters, quirky protagonists in a modern public debate, and educate through entertainment.
masquerade depicting harsh economic realities. Both Employing precise draughtsmanship, striking colour, and symbolic imagery, Samba
form and content echo older histories and reflect on resourceful or transforms current issues into bold visual narratives that are a pleasure to look at and easy to
desperate survival strategies. This work evolved into composite groups understand. Fact and reality combine with imaginative or fantastical elements, often laced with
—a pile of skulls, mass transportation — photographic studies, and large- humour, epigrams, or surprising graphic twists, to clearly convey his messages. Appropriating
scale installations combining sound, video, and other sensory elements. western graphic techniques and materials, he continues the local use of dynamic and evocative
Although primarily African, many works deal with the effects of visual language to engage people in the dilemmas and problems of living in modern times.
globalization, international power relations, and the dehumanizing
view of people as commodities in today’s exploitative labour markets. CLOSERI|ook
Boo SN
SYMBOLISM Reprising
Africa's symbolic emphasis on
the human head and highlighting
the essence of the problem,
A La Bouche du Roi Composed as a slave ship, each mask representing @ Samba’s graphic inventiveness
a trapped individual, this installation is titled after a place from where 3 encapsulates the mental state
thousands of slaves were transported. It evokes the horrific conditions of the superpower psyche.
Agi
through sounds and smells, and juxtaposes modern forms of slavery in
video clips. 1999-2004, mixed media, 10x2.9m, artist's collection A Aprés 11 Sept 2001 This protagonist is no superhero, just a fleshy
body, impelled by a head full of aggression, leaving mounds of dead bodies
in his wake. The otherwise clear sky swirls and darkens with his destructive
minions. 2002, oil on canvas, 200x350cm, Contemporary African Art Collection
Since the early 20th century, certain
Asian artists have made a career in the
West while retaining elements of their
national traditions. Charles-Hossein
Zenderoudi from Iran, for instance, < Novel art gallery Artin
worked successfully in the post-war China, fuelled both by foreign
Ecole de Paris (pp.458-461), while collectors and wealthy Chinese,
has made possible enterprises
the Japanese artist Yayoi Kusama such as this contemporary
was part of the New York art scenein art space in an abandoned
the 1960s. Such a move is no longer electronics factory.
necessary to reach a worldwide
public, due to ease of travel and further in becoming part of mass painters who reflect the contemporary
communication and internationally- culture than even the Pop artists life of the country or revisit old political
minded critics. envisaged. icons with irony and scepticism.
Up to the mid-1980s Chinese art
The Far East was controlled by the Communist The Islamic world
Chinese artists have been Contemporary Japanese art collapses Party who imposed a populist The use of decorative script — the
especially visible in recent the distinction between fine art and propaganda art that drew on both strongest tradition in Islamic art — is
popular culture. The most successful Western academic styles and a key feature of contemporary work
years, but throughout Asia
artist in Japan today, Takashi traditional folk sources. Today, some of and has a certain affinity with Western
artists are providing a
Murakami, has a corporation that the biggest names, including Xu Bing, abstract art sense and emphasis on
perspective on the world disseminates not only his own work outside China itself. Chinese art the “artist’s handwriting”. Political
that is quite distinct from images, but those of a whole stable includes challenging performance and art looks at issues such as the role
Western traditions. of protégés. Art has gone much video art, but there are also many of women and the Palestinian conflict.
Asia today
TODAY
ASIA
Hy
AVGOLV
Xu Bing Takashi Murakami Yayo! Kusama
b CHONQUING NEAR BEIJING, 1955 b TOKYO, 1962 b MATSUMOTO, 1929
Xu Bing is one of the most important artists to have Murakami studied at the Tokyo National University of
come out of China in recent years. As a young man Fine Arts and Music. He gained a PhD in Nihonga, a
he was sent to the countryside as part of the Cultural mixture of traditional Japanese painting and Western
Revolution. He now lives and works principally in the styles, but decided to make an art that would be more
St6L
SGYVMN
United States. His work has been preoccupied with accessible to contemporary audiences and successful
words and language. A section of his installation A Book in today's market place. His art draws on the Japanese
from the Sky was first seen in Beijing in 1988 and gave popular forms of manga (comics) and anime (animated
him international attention. A case Study of Transference films), what is sometimes called otaku culture after
was an installation in which a male and female pig had, the obsessive kind of fan who lives entirely by it. He
respectively, Chinese and English characters printed on developed this art through a company he called Kaikai
them. They went on to produce piglets. Kiki, which employs more than 100 people in Tokyo,
Saitama, and New York.
Bruce Nauman
b FORT WAYNE, INDIANA, 1941 | LIFEline
Nauman works in a wide range of media — including | 1964 Graduates from the
sculpture, video, film, printmaking, performance, and | University of Madison
\ os installation — but It is ideas, not medium, that governs 1965-66 University of
California; begins to make
his work. He is concerned with how an activity or
ONWARDS
1945 performance pieces and films
process can become a work of art and is inspired by the 1966 Moves to San Francisco;
| Photograph by activities, speech, and materials of everyday life. In the first one-man exhibition, of
Horst Ossinger late 1960s, he moulded sculptures from parts of his fibreglass sculptures
body and filmed himself pacing about the studio and 1979 Moves to a ranch in
performing repetitive activities. New Mexico
He is fascinated with space, and the ways it can alter our behaviour 1999 Videos himself doing
| repetitive tasks on his ranch
and self-awareness, and in Walk with Contrapposto filmed himself in an
2005 In the Tate Modern he
uncomfortably narrow corridor to elicit physical and emotional responses | shows Raw Materials, an
| from the audience. He displays words and phrases to question language aural collage created from
as a means of communication and tool of control — often using wordplay playing 22 spoken texts
and neon, a medium that calls attention to the object-like quality of
words rather than their meaning.
objects paler and bluer. It imitates the way we artist's studio or print-maker's workshop. Camera lucida A camera obscura with a prism
perceive objects through the dust and large Automatism A technique involving using the to concentrate and project the light.
moisture particles in the atmosphere. “automatic” use of the brush, without rational Camera obscura A darkened box with a hole Dada Dada, from the French word for
Aesthetic Movement A British and American control and thus attempting to encourage the or lens in one side which casts an image of the hobbyhorse, is the deliberately meaningless
artistic movement, that emerged in the expression of subconscious impulses. objects in front of it onto a ground glass screen name given to the first anti-art movement.
second half of the 19th century and covered Avant-garde Seeming to be ahead of its time. or a sheet of paper at the back of the box. This Dadaists intended to offend, not to please.
literature as well as painting and the decorative cast image can then be traced. Many artists They celebrated the role of chance in artistic
Aztec Civilization that thrived in the 15th and
arts. The leading figures of the Aesthetic used the device to make preliminary drawings production. The movement began in Zurich
early 16th centuries in ancient Mexico. In the
Movement believed the arts should provide for paintings. around 1915, but spread to New York, Berlin,
arts, Aztecs are famed for their elaborate
refined sensuous pleasure, without necessarily temple sculptures. Canton School Chinese artists who worked in Paris, and elsewhere.
conveying moral, political or religious messages. a European style for European patrons in the Danube School A loosely associated group of
Altarpiece A devotional piece of art placed late 18th and early 19th century. Subject matter artists active in the German territories near the
on, above or behind the altar in a Christian included views of Canton, botanical drawings, Danube in the first half of the 16th century. They
GLOSSARY
church. It can be painted or sculpted, often Barbizon School A group of French landscape and studies of agriculture and industry. often depicted mountainous landscapes with
contains multiple scenes and usually represents painters who, from around 1830 to 1870, Cast An art object — for example a medal or thick forests.
scriptural episodes and sacred people. worked near the village of Barbizon, south- plaster cast — made by running liquid material Decoupage The process of cutting designs
American Scene Painting American figurative east of Paris. Their choice of rural imagery into a mould. out of paper and applying them to a support to
painting of the 1920s and 1930s that depicted represented a reaction to the rapid urban
Cherub A type of angel, usually represented make a collage.
ART contemporary American life, usually of small
growth of Paris.
in art as a chubby child with wings. Often, Diptych A picture consisting of two different
town and rural life. Often called Regionalism. Baroque The prevailing artistic style from the particularly in Baroque art, Cherubs are more or panels, often hinged together.
Anamorphosis A two-dimensional artwork, or late 16th century to the end of the 17th century. less indistinguishable from infant Cupids.
The style is usually associated with dynamic Distemper Waterbased paint that generally
more usually a figure in an artwork, which seems Chiaroscuro Term referring to the effects of
movement, emotional intensity, and theatrical uses glue as a binder. Often used for wall
distorted when looked at from a frontal position light and dark in a painting, especially when they
effects. decoration or stage scenery.
but assumes the normal proportions when are strongly contrasting.
looked at from one side or in a curved mirror. Bauhaus A pioneering modernist design school Drip painting The technique in which paint is
Classical
The term has many meanings. It dripped — not brushed — on to the canvas.
Annunciation The archangel Gabriel's revelation founded by architect Walter Gropius in Weimar
refers to the art and architecture of Greek and
to Mary that she would conceive the son of in 1919. It promoted functional design and Dry brush (painting)
The use of thick, dry paint
Roman antiquity. In its broadest sense, classical
God. It was one of the most popular subjects collaboration between architects, fine artists, so colour only adheres to parts of the support
art is the opposite of romantic art. It describes
in Medieval and Renaissance painting. and applied artists. and creates broken brushstrokes (in contrast
art that is rationally rather than intuitively
Biennale An international art exhibition held to a smooth wash of paint).
Appliqué A method of decoration in which created, in which adherence to aesthetic ideals
work is applied to, or laid over, another material. every two years. The earliest, and most famous, take precedence over personal expression. Dry plate process Photographic process,
Commonly used in lacework and metalwork. is the Venice Biennale, first held in 1895. invented in 1871 by Richard Maddox, that uses
Cloisonnism A style of art characteristic of
Biomorphic art A style of painting based on light-sensitive gelatin emulsion to record an
Aquatint A specialised etching technique that Postimpressionist painting, in which flat colours
curves and motifs that refer to, or evoke, living image. This replaced the wet-plate process,
involves using a metal plate coated with porous are surrounded by strong dark outlines. It was
things. which required light-sensitive collodion liquid
resin to create a granulated effect. developed by Emile Bernard and takes its name
to be poured on to the photographic plate.
Blaue Reiter, Der A group of Munich-based from its similarity to cloisonné enamel.
Art Informel Term coined by the French critic
expressionist artists who formed from 1911 Dry point The printmaking technique of
Michel Tapie to describe the spontaneous COBRA A group of European artists founded
to 1914. The name is German for “Blue Rider” engraving directly on copper with a sharp
abstract painting popular in Europe in the 1940s in Paris in 1948 who aimed to revive
They produced lyrical, mystical expressionist needle.
and 1950s expressionism. The name derives from the
paintings, often semi-abstract with bright initial letter of the capital cities where important
Art Nouveau A decorative style that spread
colours. members of the group lived - COpenhagen,
throughout Europe at the end of the 19th
Blot drawing A technique, described by English BRussels, Amsterdam.
century and in the first decade of the 20th Ecole de Paris Originally used for figurative
century. It makes use of curved shapes derived watercolourist Alexander Cozens in 1786, that Colour field painting Painting that uses large painters, often Jewish, working in Paris in the
from tendrils, plant stems, flames, waves, and proposed that an image be developed from an areas of more or less unmodutated colour, early 20th century. Later used for the whole
flowing hair. The name was taken from a shop accidental blot or mark. with no strong focal points or marked tonal Paris-based modern movement in the first half
in Paris that opened in 1895. Blue Rose group A group of Russian painters contrasts. of the 20th century.
Arte Povera A style of art popular in Italy in the active in the first decade of the 20th century, led Combine painting A term invented by Robert Encaustic A painting technique, originating in
1960s and 1970s in which humble, commonly by Victor Borisov-Musatov. They were influenced Rauschenberg to describe the assemblage ancient times, in which pigments are mixed
available materials are used, including by the Symbolists and to a lesser extent the works he made in the 1950s. with hot wax.
Fauves.
Sticks, stones, rope, sand, wood, metal, and Complementary colours Pairs of colour that sit Engraving A printmaking process in which
newspaper. The term, means “poor art” in Bodegon Spanish for tavern, the term bodegon on opposite sides of the colour wheel. When a design is incised on a metal plate (usually
Italian and was coined by art critic and curator, has been in use from the late 16th century for used next to each other in a painting, each copper). The plate is then inked up, wiped
Germano Celant in 1967 paintings depicting scenes involving food and complementary colour appears to be stronger clean, and so only the ink in the incised grooves
Arts and Craft Movement A very broad, drink, especially in kitchens. and more vibrant. makes a mark on the paper in the printing press.
loosely structured British movement, chiefly Bottega The workshop of an established Italian Composition The arrangement of elements in The technique was first developed in the early
in architecture and the decorative arts, that medieval or Renaissance artist a painting or other work of art. 15th century.
Etching A printmaking process in which a action painters and of European artists working Impasto Thick, textured brushwork applied Modelling In painting, creating the illusion of
design is bitten into a metal plate with acid. The in the same vein. with a brush or a knife. Many of Rembrandt's three-dimensional form.
plate is covered with an acid-resistant ground, Glaze |n ceramics, a vitreous coating designed paintings contain impasto passages.
Modernism A style of architecture, inspired
which is drawn into with an etching needle. to make the pot impervious to water and also Impressionism An art movement and style of by Le Corbusier, in which form follows function
The plate is then dipped in an acid bath, which serving as decoration. In painting, a transparent painting that started in France in the late 1860s. and decoration is kept to minimum. Ina
corrodes the exposed areas, creating furrows to layer of paint applied over another layer to The Impressionists rebelled against painting broader sense, Modernism is used to describe
hold the ink. After the ground is cleaned off, the modify its colour and tone. promoted by the academies. Rather than avant-garde 20th-century arts.
etched plate is inked and printed in the same
Gothic The style of art and architecture that producing detailed and highly finished paintings,
manner as an engraving. Multimedia An artwork made in more than
flourished in western Europe from the 12th they painted with a freshness and spontaneity,
one medium.
Etruscan art Art produced by the people of century to the 15th century. Gothic architecture, using broken brushwork.
Etruria (today’s Tuscany) from the 7th to the Mural A picture painted directly on a wall.
best exemplified in the cathedrals of northern International Gothic A style in painting,
3rd century BCE — notably ceramics and bronze, France and England, is characterized by sculpture, and the decorative arts — prevalent
and terracotta sculptures. flying buttresses, pointed arches, and from c1375 to c1425 — characterized by its
Euston Road School A schoo! of London elaborate tracery. elegance and delicate, naturalistic detail. Nabis A group of artists who in the 1890s
artists, that lasted from 1937 to 1939. The Gouache Opaque version of watercolour, International Style Named given to pre-World were inspired the work of Paul Gauguin. The
artists eschewed abstraction and instead also called bodycolour. War || European modernist architecture by name, coined by the poet Henri Cazalis, is
looked back to Walter Sickert and the Camden historian Henry-Russell Hitchcock and architect Hebrew for “prophets” .
Graffiti art A movement that emerged in
Town Group for inspiration. Their painting was Philip Johnson. Sometimes used in reference
New York in the 1970s. Originally graffiti artists Nanga School A school of Japanese painting
naturalistic, often with subdued colour and to 1920s architecture only.
spray-painted the streets and subway trains which flourished from the end of the 17th
unobstrusive brushwork.
of New York, but by the 1980s many were century to the late 18th century. Its members
Existentialism A philosophy concerned with
the existence of the free individual in an absurd
showing in its galleries. | imitated the “literari painting” practised in
Grand tour A tour of Italy to see the classical China from the 13th century onwards.
or meaningless universe. Jugendstil German and Austrian form of
and Renaissance art and architecture, generally Art Nouveau. Neoclassicism A style of decoration based
Expressionism Art in which the artist's undertaken by the British aristocracy in the Ancient Greek and Roman art and architecture,
subjective reactions and emotions take Junk art Deliberately anti-aesthetic art
18th and 19th centuries. which appeared in the 1750s as reaction to the
precedence over observed reality. Colour
composed of humble objects — first used by
Graphic art Art that involves designing of the critic Lawrence Alloway to describe the excesses of the Rococo. It is characterized by
and form are often exaggerated or distorted. a preference for the linear and symmetrical.
text and artwork. combines produced by Robert Rauschenberg.
More specifically, expressionism refers to two
Greek revival An architectural style, inspired Neo-Expressionism A style of painting,
German movements at the beginning of the
by classical Greece, started in the mid-18th popular in the 1970s and 1980s in the US,
20th century — Die Briicke and Der Blaue Reite.
century by Scottish architect James Stuart. West Germany, and Italy. Neo-Expressionists
Kalighat painting An Indian school of popular created dramatic figurative paintings, usually
By the end of the 18th century, the style was
painting associated with a temple built in 1809
widely adopted in urban planning schemes with distorted subject matter and strong
at Kalighat, south of Calcutta. From c1832, the
Fauves An early 20-century art style of and new public buildings of Europe and the US. contrasts of colour and tone.
school mass-produced bold, rough watercolours
painting in France, characterized by fierce, The style continued to c1840 in Britain as devotional images for poor pilgrims. Neoimpressionism A style of painting
expressive colour. The name Fauves, French for and longer in the US. that uses vibrant dots of pure colour, which
“Wild Beasts” was coined by art critic Louis
Kinetic art Art which incorporates an element
Grotesque A kind of ornament, derived from when seen from a distance appear to blend
Vauxcelles at the first Fauve exhibition in 1905.
of movement. Also used to describe art that
ancient Rome, composed of loosely connected together. Using dots of pure colour is known
gives the illusion of movement .
Féte champétre A type of early 18th-century motifs, including human figures, realistic and as pointillism or divisionism and the blending
Rococo painting, found chiefly in France, in
which small figures are seen in parkland setting.
fantastic animals, and scrollwork. Grotesque
decorations were first found in subterranean L perception is known as optical mixing.
Neoimpressionism emerged in the 1880s.
AY¥VS
It literally means “pastoral or outdoor feast’ ancient ruins in Rome and Naples at the end Landscape format A picture that is wider than Neo-Plasticism A term coined by the Piet
It is sometimes called Féte galante, “feast of of the 15th-century. it is high. Mondrian to describe his severely geometrical
courtship” . : Ground A surface specially prepared for abstract art.
Limner Name for artist used in Britain in
Figurative art Representational art. painting, often made with-gesso. 15th and 16th centuries. Neue Sachlichkeit (New Objectivity) A LYV
Finial Ornament (often floral) at the top of an Guild In medieval times an association of style of painting from 1920s Germany, in which
Literati painting Painting done by Chinese
architectural feature — for example, a gable. artists or craftsmen, organized along strictly men of letters. It began in the 13th century and
subject matter was rendered in matterof-fact
hierarchical lines —a member served as an flourished during the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644). detail.
Fin de siécle French for “end of century”,
fin de siécle is a loose term for the decadence apprentice, before becoming a master Literati painters revealed their inner character New York School Alternative name for the
found in much of the art and literature at the through the depictions of nature, man, or objects. Abstract Expressionists.
end of 19th century, specifically the decade Lithograph A print made by drawing on fine- Nouveau Realisme French movement
of 1890s. grained limestone (the term literally means (meaning new realism) founded in 1960 by
Hard-edge painting A term coined by the
Focal point The area in a pictorial composition Los Angeles critic Jules Langsner to describe “writing on stone”). After the drawing is made, the critic Pierre Restany and artist Yves Klein.
to which the eye returns most naturally. abstract painting in which flat areas of colour
the stone is wetted and greasy lithographic ink The movement sought to bring life and art
applied.
The lithographic ink only adheres to closer together using a wide variety of media,
Fontainebleau Schoo! A group of Italian, are defined by clean, hard edges.
the drawn lines and is transferred to paper in including painting, assemblages, installation,
French, and Flemist artists working from c1530 High Renaissance
The period from c1500 to a press. Lithography was invented in 1798 in and happenings.
to c1560 in a Mannerist style on Francois I's c1520 when the great Renaissance painters Munich by Aloys Senefelder.
palace at Fontainebleau, south-east of Paris. Leonardo, Raphael, and Michelangelo were
Foreshortening The technique of depicting an all working.
object lying at an angle to the picture plane by History painting Painting in which the subject Olmec culture Civilisation in ancient Mexico
means of perspective. is taken from classical, mythological, or biblical Magic Realism Term coined by the German which flourished from c1200 to c400 BCE
Fresco Painting done by applying pigments events (or historical events of the near past). art critic Franz Roh to refer to the more — famous for their stylized statuary and small
mixed with water to wet lime or gypsum plaster. conservative element of Neue Sachlichkeit jadework.
Hudson River School A term applied to
(New Objectivity) movement of the 1920s.
Frottage The technique of reproducing a texture a group of American landscape painters Op Art An abbreviation of “optical art’ op art
by laying a piece of paper over an object and working in the Hudson River Valley and the Mandala A diagrammatic design of the was a 1960s abstract art movement that used
making a rubbing with a crayon or pencil. The Catskill Mountains of New York state from universe used in Hinduism and Buddhism as hard-edged flat areas of paint to simulate the
technique was often used by the Surrealists. c1825-c1875. a focus for contemplation. eye and create an impression of movement.
Futurism An artistic movement founded in 1909 Hyperrealism Alternative name for Mannerism A 16th-century style of painting Optical mixing The process by which the eye
by the Italian writer FT Marinetti. The Futurists Superrealism between the Renaissance and the Baroque blends discrete touches of pure colour placed
celebrated the modern world, especially its characterized by imbalance and distortion. next to each other so that they appear to create
machines and technology. Michelangelo's later works and Parmigianino new colours.
elegantly elongated figures are typical of
Orphism Term coined by Guillaume Apollinaire
Icon An image of a saint or other holy person the style.
in 1913 to describe a Cubist-inspired abstract
on panel produced for the Byzantine, Russian, Miniature A small portrait, popular in Europe art that employed overlapping planes of bright,
Genre painting A painting that shows a or Greek Orthodox churches. from the 16th century to early 19th century. contrasting colours. Robert Delauney was a
scene from daily life, particularly popular in Illuminated manuscript A handwritten vellum Miniatures were originally painted in watercolour leading figure.
17th-century Holland. or parchment book, common in the Middle or gouache on vellum or ivory.
Geometric art Greek art from c900 to Ages, illustrated with images, usually in gold Minimal art A type of abstract art that
c700 BCE when pottery was covered with and rich colours. flourished in the 1960s, characterized by
geometric patterns. Illusionism The use of pictorial devices, chief simplicity of form and deliberate lack of Performance art Style of art, originating in the
Gestural painting A general term for the among them perspective and foreshortening, expressive content. Most minimal art was 1960s, which combines elements of theatre,
work of leading Abstract Expressionist to heighten the illusion of reality in a picture. three-dimensional. dance, and music with visual art.
Perspective The method of representing
solid objects on a two-dimensional surface in
Ready-made Term coined by Marcel Duchamp
to describe a pre-existing, everyday object
Secondary colour The three colours made by
mixing pairs of the three primary colours — that
T
order to give the correct impression of their that he accorded the status of a work of art. is, green (blue and yellow), purple (red and blue), ** Tachisme An alternative name for Art Informel.
height, width, depth, and position in relation Duchamp exhibited his first ready-made in 1913. and orange (yellow and red).
Tempera A medium used to bind pigments
to one another. Realism A mid-19th century French movement, Sfumato An Italian term, meaning smoky, used — most commonly made from egg yolk, but
Photogram A photographic print made in which contemporary subject matter, including to describe transitions of tones so subtle they also from milk or various glues and gums. In
by placing an arrangement of objects on urban and rural life, was painted in a detailed, seem imperceptible. Italy, egg tempera was the standard medium
photosensitive paper. The paper is exposed to accurate, and sober manner. used for panel paintings from the 13th to the
Sgraffito The technique of scratching through
light and developed, resulting in an image of Regionalism Alternative name for American one layer to reveal another layer of contrasting 15th century.
the objects’ shapes. scene painting colour. The term is used most commonly in Tertiary colours Colours — tending to be
Photorealism Alternative name for Superrealism Relief A sculpture made so that all or part of it reference to pottery — but also to painting. shades of brown, black, and grey — produced
Photomontage A picture created by arranging projects from a flat surface. Silverpoint A method of drawing with a by mixing two of the three secondary colours
and pasting down existing photographs. Renaissance A rebirth of the arts and learning metal rod of silver on a paper surface specially (green, orange and purple).
Pictogram A picture representing a word, sound that occurred from end of the 14th century to prepared with white pigment. Minute particles Triptych A picture consisting of three panels,
or idea. Also called a pictograph. the end of the 16th century, especially in Italy, of silver are left in the paper surface, producing usually hinged.
the Germanic states, and Flanders. |t was agreyish line that darkens with time.
Picturesque, the |n late 18th century and early Trompe l'oeil French for “fool the eye’ the
inspired by the classical cultures of Rome and Socialist Realism The name for the official art
19th century Britain, the picturesque referred term refers to paintings, usually still lifes, which
Greece, and informed by scientific advances, of the Soviet Union instigated in the late 1920s.
specifically to a landscape full of variety, curious persuade viewers that they are looking at actual
especially in anatomy and perspective. In Italy, Naturalistic in style, Socialist Realism glorified
details, and interesting textures. Medieval ruins, objects. Popular in 17th-century Dutch art.
the period is usually divided into the Early
country cottages, winding paths, and partly manual work and celebrated Soviet cultural and
Renaissance until c1500, the High Renaissance
kept woodland were typical of the picturesque technological achievements.
until C1520, and the Late Renaissance until
landscape. Solarization Solarization is the result of
c1580. Ukiyo-e Japanese for “pictures of the floating
Picture-plane The imaginary plane occupied by exposing a black-and-white photographic
Rococo A lighter and more playful version of world” ukiyo-e were a popular art from the
the physical surface (eg the canvas) of a picture. negative or print to light during its development,
the Baroque that dominated the arts from c1700 17th to 19th centuries. They depicted transient,
causing a partial reversal of light and dark values.
Pieta Italian for “pity”, pieta is a term applied to until Neoclassicism came into vogue in the everyday life including theatre scenes, geishas,
Also known as the Sabattier Effect.
a painting or sculpture showing the Virgin Mary 1750s and 1760s. and the nightlife of Edo (as Tokyo was then
supporting the body of the dead Christ. Soft style A German version of the International called) as well as landscapes and scenes from
Romanesque Term coined around 1825 to
Plastic arts Art that involves modelling in Gothic, flourishing in the late 14th and 15th historical legends.
describe the pre-Gothic art and architecture
three dimensions — for example, sculpture and
centuries, characterized by harmonious
from the close of the tenth century to the Underdrawing A preliminary drawing for a
ceramics; also used for two-dimensional art that
compositions, with flowing, softly folding
12th century. In architecture, it is typified by painting, often done in charcoal, which is then
strives to convey an illusion of depth.
draperies and delicate, refined figures (often the
the round arch and heavy construction. painted over.
Virgin Mary). Sometimes called the “sweet style”
Pointillism A technique of painting with dots of Romanticism A broad term generally referring
pure colour that when viewed from a distance
appear to merge together to create a new
to a style in the visual arts, music, and literature
in the late 18th century and early 19th century.
Soft-ground etching A printmaking technique
that reproduces the effect of a chalk or pencil
Vv
colour. Also called divisionism. Romantic artists reacted against the reason drawing. The design is drawn onto a sheet of Vanitas An allegorical still life — popular in 17th-
and intellectual discipline of Neoclassicism and paper placed over an etching plate prepared century Holland — in which the objects, such as
Pop Art Art which makes uses the imagery of
the Enlightenment. Instead they celebrated with a soft ground that includes tallow. The an hourglass or a human skull, were meant to
popular culture — for example, comic strips and
individual experience and expression, and often pressure of the pencil or chalk clears a path be reminders of the transience of human life.
GLOSSARY
packaging. Pop Art began in Britain and the US
to the ground.
in the 1950s and flourished in the 1960s. sought inspiration in nature and landscape. Vienna Secession The artists and architects,
Standing stones Solitary stones set vertically in led by Gustav Klimt, who broke away from the
Portrait A painting, photograph or other likeness
the ground by Neolithic civilizations, common official academy in Vienna in 1897 They opened
of an actual person; usually commissioned.
in Western Europe, especially Britain. their own craft studio in 1903, the Wiener
Portrait format A picture that is higher than it Sacra conversazione Italian for “holy Werstatte.
ART Stijl, De Dutch for “the style” De Stijl was
is wide conversation, the term refers to depiction of
a loose association of artists, named after a Vorticism A London-based literary and artistic
Postimpressionism Term coined by British the Virgin and Child surrounded by saints, all
magazine set up by Theo van Doesburg in 1917 movement. Influenced by Italian Futurism and
of whom are engaged in dialogue or, at least,
critic and artist Roger Fry in c1914 to describe Their art was generally austere and abstract French Cubism, the style was energetic and
artistic developments arising from and after aware of one another's presence. It first evolved
and ranged from painting and sculpture, to divided into planes.
Impressionism.
in Florence in the mid-15th century.
architecture, to graphic and furniture design.
Postmodernism The term Postmodernism St Ives painters A loosely connected group of
British artists who lived in the Cornish coastal Stupa A dome-shaped monument containing
came into use in the 1970s with reference sacred relics, found in both Buddhist and Jain
village of St lves from the 1940s to the 1960s. Watercolour A type of transparent paint in
to architecture. It describes architecture religious architecture.
that borrows from classical, vernacular, Salon, the An official French painting exhibition, which watersoluble pigments are combined
and commercial styles. Since the 1970s, first held in 1667 In 1881, the government Superrealism A style of art based on imitating with a binder — usually gum arabic. Watercolour
postmodernism has been applied to all branches withdrew support and thereafter it began to lose photographs in paint and real objects in was a favoured medium of the British landscape
of the arts. It describes art that is inventive, prestige to independent exhibitions — including sculpture. It was popular in the late 1960s and artists of the late 18th and early 19th centuries.
playful, and borrows from eclectic sources. Salon dAutomne, Salon des Indépendants, and 1970s. The term was coined by Malcolm Morley,
Wet plate process Photographic process,
Salon des Refusés. the pioneer of the genre, in 1965.
Post-painterly abstraction Term coined by invented by Frederick Scott Archer in 1851,
critic Clement Greenberg in 1964 to describe Salon d'Automne An annual exhibition first held Suprematism Art movement, devised by in which a light-sensitive collodion solution
painters who created abstract paintings with in Paris in 1903. It held the first Fauve exhibition Kazimir Malevich in 1915, which used simple was poured over a glass plate. The plate was
large unmodulated fields of colour. in 1905. abstract forms such as the square, triangle, exposed to light in the;camera and developed
and circle. while still wet.
Precisionism A 1920s school of American Salon des Indépendants An annual exhibition
painters who depicted industrial and architectural first held in Paris in 1884. It showed important Surrealism An artistic and literary movement, Wood engraving A printmaking technique
scenes — such bridges, barns, and factories — in Neoimpressionist and Postimpressionist works. founded by the poet André Breton in 1924, that developed from the woodcut. Wood engraving
a clean, simple, and sharply defined manner. Salon des Refusés An exhibition held in Paris flourished in the late 1920s and 1930s in Paris. uses hardwood sawn across the grain — rather
in 1863 on the orders of Napoleon III to show Some surrealist artists sought to access to the than along it as in the woodcut. This gives a
Predella A long horizontal painting placed
works rejected from the official Salon — including subconscious while they painted — a technique harder, smoother surface to help give finer,
beneath the main scene or main series of
Eduoard Manet's Déjeuner sur |’‘Herbe and known as automatism. Others sought to paint more detailed prints.
panels in an altarpiece.
works by James Whistler and Camille Pissarro. the dream-like worlds of the subconscious with
Primitivism Art inspired by so-called primitive Woodcut A print made from a block of wood,
a superreal clarity.
art — usually understood to mean the art of Sand painting A technique of making designs parts of which are cut away leaving the design
Africa and the Pacific Islands in different colours of sand, practised among Symbolism Loose term for a late 19th-century standing proud to receive the ink. The technique
others by American Indians and Australian artistic and literary movement. Artists favoured is thought to have been invented in China.
Process art Art of the 1960s and 1970s subjective, personal representations of the
Aboriginals.
where the process of creation becomes the
world, and were influenced by religious
subject matter Sassanian art The art of Iran, Iraq, and
mysticism and primitive art.
neighbouring areas under the Sassanid dynasty
(224-651 CE). There was an emphasis on Synchronism American version of Orphism, Zen art Zen is a mix of Buddhism and Taoism.
which arose in 1912. The Zen artist usually works with a horsehair
metalwork, often with stylized hunting scenes.
brush, black ink, and either paper or silk and tries
Rayonism Art movement and style of Screenprinting A printmaking technique in Synthetism A term, adopted by Paul Gauguin, to suggest by the simplest possible means the
painting featuring beams of colour, influenced which printing ink is pressed through a screen Emile Bernard, and their followers at Pont Aven
essential qualities of his subject matter.
by Cubism, Futurism, and Orphism. It was with a rubber blade onto paper. Different in the late 1880s. It described their philosophy
practised from 1912 to 1914 by Russian painters coloured inks are applied individually, with of synthesizing their impressions and painting
Mikhail Larinov and his wife Natalia Goncharova, different parts of the paper masked each time. from memory rather than from life.
Angkor 76, 77 artists The Baptism of Christ
An Angler (Amaral) 153 identifying 35 (Piero della Francesca) 100
Anglo-Saxon art 69 workshops 105 Baptism of Christ (Giotto) 24
Anguissola, Sophonisba 370 The Artist's Studio (Courbet) 327 Baptism of Christ (Patinir) 156
Animaliers school 395 The Arts: Dance (Mucha) 384 Baptism in Kansas (Curry) 491
In this index, names of works are given in italics with artists names in
animals 260-61 Arts and Crafts movement A Bar at the Folies-Bergére
brackets. Page references in bold type refer to main entries.
cave art 38-9 332, 382, 386 (Manet) 342-3
Celtic art 63 The Ascension, Liber The Barbadori Altarpiece
om
-
Wel re trying to be cleaner and greener:
=
AWA
h things off ISBN 978-1-4053-2
bly managed
ZL8-
ANT
UL
MAUN
MN
Find out more about our values and Discover more at
best practices at www.dk.com
4 www.dk.com £30.00 9 |2
781405"32 —————